ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Origin of the Dorojin iron skarn deposit, NE Isfahan: mineralogy and fluid inclusions evidences
The Dorojin granitoid at the northeastern Isfahan is located in the central Urumieh-Dokhtar zone and within the volcano-sedimentary complex. The Dorojin iron deposit is the one of the several ore deposits that Dorojin granitoid body is caused in its surrounding rocks. According to microscopic evidences, mineral assemblage of wollastonite, garnet, pyroxene (diopside), amphibole, epidote, feldspar, calcite and quartz, Dorojin deposit attributed to the class of calcic skarns that occur during two stages progressive and regressive. Based on electron microprobe analysis, some garnets are andradite (An92-97Gr1-5) in core and andradite-grossular (An53-66Gr30-41Sp2-4) in rim. In the beginning, andradite fluid inclusions with temperature range from 369˚ to 444˚C and salinity range from 11.22 to 12.96 wt.% NaCl eqv., originate from magmatic fluids, while with change in the acidity condition of environment and the opening of system, grandite, epidote and calcite fluids with a temperature between 221˚ and 305˚C and salinity between 0.4 and 10.11 wt.% NaCl eqv., are dominated by mixing and dilution of early magmatic fluids with meteorite waters. Sr isotopic ratio of garnet vary between 0.70760 and 0.70805, suggesting that prominent role of the magmatic fluids for the formation of andraditic garnet.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108003_164ed33579e62385e4adefdbb38a1319.pdf
2020-05-21
3
16
10.22071/gsj.2019.144085.1522
Dorojin granitoid
iron skarn
Sr isotopic rations
Garnet
Urumieh-Dokhtar
Zahra
Alaminia
z.alaminia@sci.ui.ac.ir
1
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Isfahan, Isfahan, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Zahra
Rahmati
za.rahmati22@gmail.com
2
M.Sc. Student, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Isfahan, Isfahan, Iran
AUTHOR
Hossein
Azizi
azizi1345@gmail.com
3
Professor, Department of Mining, Faculty of Engineering, University of Kurdestan, Sanandaj, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
آقانباتی، س. ع.، 1385- زمینشناسی ایران، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، تهران، 586 ص.
2
چاویده، م.، طباطبایی منش، س. م. و مکیزاده، م . ع.، 1397- سنگشناسی اسکارنهای شمالی و جنوب باختری قزآن (جنوب قمصر) با تأکید بر مینرال شیمی گارنت و پیروکسن، مجله پترولوژی، سال نهم، 33، صص. 111 تا 132.
3
حقیقی، س. ن. ا.، زارعی سهامیه، ر.، زمانیان، ح. و احمدی خلجی، ا.، 1397- مطالعات کانیسازی، ژئوشیمی، میانبارهای سیال و ایزوتوپ پایدار (S و O) کانسار اسکارن آهن تخت، شمال خاور همدان، سال بیست و هفتم، 107، صص. 99 تا 112.
4
قزلجه، م.، 1397- زمینشناسی، زمینشیمی، خاستگاه و تکامل کانیسازی آهن- مس و عناصر همراه با تأکید بر نشانه معدنی C4، دانشگاه اصفهان، پایاننامه کارشناسی ارشد زمینشناسی اقتصادی، 103 ص.
5
کنعانیان، ع.، قهرمانی، ف.، سرجوقیان، ف.، احمدیان، ج. و کاظمی، ک.، 1396- ژئوشیمی و پتروژنز توده نفوذی فشارک (شمال خاور شهر اصفهان)، مجله زمینشناسی اقتصادی، جلد 9، شماره 2، صص. 313-334.
6
لطیفی، ر.، 1379- بررسی زمینشناسی و پترولوژی و ژئوشیمی تودههای نفوذی جنوب و شمال غرب ظفرقند، دانشگاه اصفهان، پایاننامه کارشناسی ارشد پترولوژی.
7
نصراصفهانی، ع. و وهابی مقدم، ب.، 1389- موقعیت تکتونیکی و ماگمایی رخنمونهای فلسیک الیگوسن در جنوب اردستان (شمال شرق اصفهان)، مجله پترولوژی دانشگاه اصفهان، سال اول، 2، صص. 95 تا 108.
8
References
9
Beygi, S., Nadimi, A. R. and Safaei, H., 2016- Tectonic history of seismogenic fault structures in Central Iran. Journal of geosciences 61: 127-144.
10
Bodnar, R. J. and Vityk, M. O., 1994- Interpretation of microthermometric data for H2O-NaCl fluid inclusions. In: De Vivo, B., Frezzotti, M. L. (Eds.), Fluid Inclusions in Minerals, Methods and Applications. Virginia Tech, Blacksburg: 117–130.
11
Bowman, J. R., 1998- Stable-isotope systematics of skarns, Mineralogical Association of Canada Short Course 26: 99–145.
12
Burt, D. M., 1977- Mineralogy and petrology of skarn deposits. Rendiconti Societa Italiana di Mineralogia e Petrologia 33(2): 859-873.
13
Casillas, R., Demény, A., Nagy, G., Ahijado, A. and Fernández, C., 2011- Metacarbonatites in the Basal Complex of Fuerteventura (Canary Islands). The role of fluid/rock interactions during contact metamorphism and anataxis. Lithos 125: 503–520.
14
Chiu, H. Y., Chung, S. L., Zarrinkoub, M. H., Mohammadi, S. S., Khatib, M. M. and Iizuka, Y., 2013- Zircon U-Pb age constraints from Iran on the magmatic evolution related to Neotethyan subduction and Zagros orogeny. Lithos 162–163: 70–87.
15
Christensen, J. N., Rosenfeld, J. L. and De Paolo, D. J., 1989- Rates of tectonometamorphic processes from rubidium and strontium isotopes in garnet. Science 244: 1465-1469.
16
Ciobanu, C. L. and Cook, N. J., 2004- Skarn textures and a case study: the Ocna de Fier-Dognecea orefield, Banat, Romania. Ore Geology Reviews 24: 315-370.
17
Crawford, M. L., 1981- Phase equilibria in aqueous fluid inclusions. Short course in fluid inclusions: applications to petrology 6: 75–100. (in Persian).
18
Demir, Y., Uysal, I., Kandemir, R. and Jauss, A., 2017- Geochemistry, fluid inclusion and stable isotope constrants (C and O) of the Sivrikaya Fe-skarn mineralization (Rize, NE Turkey). Ore geology reviews 91: 153-172.
19
Einaudi, M. T. and Burt, D. M., 1982- Introduction-terminology, classification and composition of skarn deposits. Economic Geology 77: 745-754.
20
Einaudi, M. T., 1982- Descriptions of skarns associated with porphyry copper plutons, In: S.R. Titley (Editor), Advances in geology of porphyry copper deposits, southwestern North America. University of Arizona Press, Tucson: 1592-1606.
21
Einaudi, M. T., Meinert, L. D. and Newberry, R. J., 1981- Skarn deposits, Economic Geology 75: 317-391.
22
Gaspar, M., Knaack, C., Meinert, L. D. and Moretti, R., 2008- REE in skarn systems: A LA-ICP-MS study of garnets from the Crown Jewel gold deposit, Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 72 (1): 185–205.
23
Golmohammadi, A., Karimpour, M. H. and Malekzadeh, A., 2015- Alteration, mineralization, and radiometric ages of the source pluton at the Sangan iron skarn deposit, northeastern Iran. Ore Geology Reviews 65: 545–563.
24
Hodell, D. A., Kamenov, G. D., Hathorne, E. C. and Zachos, J. C., 2007- Variations in the strontium isotope composition of seawater during the Paleocene and early Eocene from ODP Leg 208 (Walvis Ridge). Geochemistry, Geophysics Geosystems: 1-15. DOI:10.1029/2007GC001607.
25
Idrus, A., Kolb, J., Meyer, F. M., Arif, J., Setyandhaka, D. and Kepli, S., 2009- A preliminary study on skarn-related calc-silicate rocks associated with the Batu Hijau porphyry copper-gold deposit, Sumbawa Island, Indonesia. Resource Geology 59: 295-306.
26
Kesler, S. E., 2005- Ore-forming fluids, Elements 1(1): 13-18.
27
Kodera, P., Rankin, A. H. and Lexa, J., 1998- Evolution of fluids responsible for iron skarn mineralisation: an example from the Vyhne-Klokoc deposit, Western Carpathians, Slovakia. Mineralogy and Petrology 64: 119-147.
28
Kohn, M. J., 2013- Geochemical zoning in metamorphic minerals. In: Treatise on geochemistry. 3. The crust (ed. Rudnick, R.), pp. 229–261. Elsevier, Amsterdam.
29
Lentz, D. R. and Suzuki, K., 2000- A low F pegmatite-related skarn from the southwestern Grenville Province, Ontario, Canada: phase equilibria and petrogenetic implications. Economic Geology 95: 1319–1337.
30
Lentz, D. R., Walker, J. and Stirling, J., 1995- Millstream Cu-Fe skarn deposit: an example of a Cu mineralized magnetite-rich skarn system in northern New Brunswick. Exploration and mining geology 4: 15-31.
31
McArthur, J. M., Howarth. R. J. and Bailey, T. R., 2001- Strontium Isotope Stratigraphy: LOWESS Version 3: Best Fit to the Marine Sr-Isotope Curve for 0–509 Ma and Accompanying Look-up Table for Deriving Numerical Age. Journal of geology 109: 155-170.
32
Meinert, L. D., Hedenquist, J. W., Satoh, H. and Matsuhisa, Y., 2003- Formation of anhydrous and hydrous skarn in Cu-Au ore deposits by magmatic fluids. Economic Geology 98: 147-156.
33
Morimoto, N., Fabrise, J., Ferguson, A., Ginzburg, I. V., Ross, M., Seifert, F. A., Zussman, J., Aoki, K. and Gottardi, G., 1988- Nomenclature of pyroxene, Mineralogical Magazine 52: 535-555.
34
Muller, D. and Groves, D. I., 2016- Potassic Igneous Rocks and Associated Gold-Copper Mineralization. fourth ed. Springer-Verlag, Berlin-Heidelberg-New York: 311 p.
35
Nabatian, G., Rastad, E., Neubauer, F., Honarmand, M. and Ghaderi, M., 2015- Iron and Fe-Mn mineralisation in Iran: implications for Tethyan metallogeny. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences 62: 211-241.
36
Palmer, M. R. and Edmond, J. M., 1989- The strontium isotope budget of modern ocean, Earth planet. Sci. Lett., 92: 11-26.
37
Park, C., Choi, W., Kim, H., Park, M. H., Kang, I. M., Lee, H. S. and Song, Y., 2017- Oscillatory zoning in skarn garnet: Implications for tungsten ore exploration, Ore geology reviews 89: 1006-1018.
38
Perkins, E. H., Brown, T. H. and Berman, R.G., 1986- PTX-SYSTEM: three programs for calculation of pressure– temperature– composition phase diagrams. Computers and Geoscience 12(6): 749–755.
39
Pons, J. M., Franchini, M., Meinert, L., Recio, C. and Etcheverry, R., 2009- Iron skarns of the vegas Peladas District, Mendoza, Argentina. Economic Geology 104: 157-184.
40
Radfar, J. and Amini Chehragh, M. R., 1999- Ardestan Geological map quadrangle, scale 1:100000, Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran.
41
Sarjoughian, F. and Kananian, A., 2017- Zircon U-Pb geochronology and emplacement history of intrusive rocks in the Ardestan section, central Iran. Geologica Acta 15 (1): 25-36.
42
Sarjoughian, F., Lentz, D., Kananian, A., Ao, S. and Xiao, W., 2017- Geochemical and isotopic constraints on the role of juvenile crust and magma mixing in the UDMA magmatism, Iran: Evidence from mafic microgranular enclaves and cogenetic granitoids in the Zafarghand igneous complex. International Journal of Earth Sciences. https://doi. org/10.1007/s00531‐017‐1548‐8.
43
Spear, F. S., 1995- Metamorphic Phase Equilibria and PressureTemperature-Time Paths. Mineralogical Society of America, Washington, D.C.
44
Vlasova, D. V., Podlesskiy, K. V., Kudrya, P. F., Boronikhin, V. A. and Muravitskaya, G. N., 1985- Zoning in garnets from skarn deposits. International Geology Review 27: 465-482. DOI: 10.1080/ 00206818509466434.
45
Whitney, D. L. and Evans, B. W., 2010- Abbreviations for names of rock-forming minerals. American mineralogist 95(1): 185-187.
46
Whitney, J. A., Hemley, J. J. and Simon, F. O., 1985- The concentration of iron in chloride solution equilibrated with synthetic granitic compositions: The sulfur-free composition. Economic Geology 80: 444-460.
47
Wilkinson, J. J., 2001- Fluid inclusions in hydrothermal ore deposits, Lithos 55(1): 229-272.
48
Williams- Jones, A. E., Samson, I. M., Ault, K. M., Gagnon, J. E. and Fryer, B. J., 2010- The genesis of distal zinc skarns: evidence from the Mochito deposit, Honduras. Economic Geology 105: 1411-1440.
49
Zhai, D. G., Liu, J. J., Zhang, H. Y., Wang, J. P., Su, L., Yang, X. A. and Wu, S. H., 2014- Origin of oscillatory zoned garnets from the Xieertala Fe–Zn skarn deposit, northern China: in situ LA–ICP-MS evidence. Lithos 190: 279-291.
50
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Biostratigraphy of the Gurpi Formation based on planktonic foraminiferal in Bishe-deraz section, South of Ilam
The Gurpi formation in Bishe-deraz Section, south of Ilam, consists of 201m marl with intercalations of limy marl with two formal members of Seymareh (Lopha) and Emam-Hasan. The formation overlies the Ilam Formation and is gradationally overlain by the purple shales of the basal part of the Pabdeh Formation. The Gurpi Formation was divided to 9 biozone on the basis of planktonic foraminifera which almost are cosmopolitan and consist of: 1- Radotruncana calcarata Taxon-Range Zone. 2- Globotruncanita stuartiformis Partial-Range Zone. 3- Globotruncana aegyptiaca Interval Zone. 4-Gansserina gansseri Interval Zone. 5- Contusotruncana contusa Interval Zone. 6- Abathomphalus mayaroensis Interval Zone. 7- Praemurica uncinata Interval Zone. 8- Morozovella angulata Interval Zone. 9- Globanomalina pseudomenardii Interval Zone. The formation was deposited from upper Campanian through late Paleocene (Selandian-Thanetian?) according to the planktonic foraminifera recorded. A distinct hiatus was confirmed at the Cretaceous-Paleogene boundary according to microbiostratigraphic and sedimentologic studies and also field work observation.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108004_27655ddfe0ae0d94a1d2526edf5e2b96.pdf
2020-05-21
17
26
10.22071/gsj.2019.153572.1561
Biostratigraphy
Gurpi Formation
Planktonic foraminiferal
Zagros
faeze
Amiri
faeze.amiri2000@yahoo.com
1
M.Sc., School of Earth Sciences, Damghan University, Damghan, Iran
AUTHOR
E
Zarei
zarei@khayam.ut.ac.ir
2
Assistant Professor, School of Earth Sciences, Damghan University, Damghan, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
آقانباتی، ع.، ۱۳۸۳- زمین شناسی ایران، سازمان زمین شناسی واکتشافات معدنی کشور ۵۸۶ ص.
2
ایزدی، م.، ۱۳۸۶- بایواستراتیگرافی سازند گورپی بر مبنای نانوپلانکتونهای آهکی در برش دره شهر،یال شمالی طاقدیس کبیرکوه، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشگاه فردوسی مشهد، ۱۲۸ ص.
3
بیرانوند، ب.، ۱۳۹۲- بیواستراتیگرافی و پالئواکولوژی سازندهای گورپی و پابده در بخشی از زون ایذه و استفاده از آنها در تحلیل حوضه، رساله دکتری، دانشگاه تهران، ۳۲۰ ص.
4
درویشزاده ، ع.، ۱۳۷۰- زمین شناسی ایران، انتشارات امیر کبیر، ۹۰۱ ص.
5
ربانی، ج.، ۱۳۸۷- میکروبیواستراتیگرافی و چینهنگاری سکانسی سازند گورپی در برش دره شهر، شمال کبیرکوه، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشگاه تهران، ۱۱۵ ص.
6
زارعی، ا.، ۱۳۹۲- تحلیل دینامیکی محیط رسوبی سازند گورپی در شمال غرب حوضه زاگرس بر مبنای داده های ژئوشیمیایی و فسیلی (فرامینیفرها و پالینومرف ها)، رساله دکتری، دانشگاه تهران، ۲۱۵ ص.
7
قاسمینژاد، ا.، درویشزاده، ب. و قورچایی، ش.، ۱۳۸۶- بررسی تحولات در مرز K/T دریال شمال شرقی کبیرکوه، جنوب غربی ایران، مجله علوم دانشگاه تهران، جلد ۳۳، شماره ۱، صص. 87 تا 99.
8
قورچایی، ش.، ۱۳۸۵- بیواستراتیگرافی سازند گورپی در شمال کبیرکوه بر مبنای فرامینیفرا؛ پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشگاه تهران،۱۶۷ ص.
9
کلانتری، ا.، ۱۳۶۵- رخسارههای میکروسکوپی سنگهای کربناته ی ایران، شرکت ملی نفت ایران، چاپ اول.
10
کلانتری، ا.، ۱۳۷۱- سنگ چینهای و رخسارههای میکروسکوپی زاگرس، آزمایشگاههای زمینشناسی، نشریه شماره ۱۲ ، شرکت ملی نفت ایران، اکتشاف تهران، ۴۲۱ ص.
11
مرادی، م.، ۱۳۸۹- بیواستراتیگرافی و پالئواکولوژی سازند گورپی در برش فرهاد آباد غرب دره شهر، پایان نامه کارشناس ارشد، دانشگاه تهران، ۹۱ ص.
12
مطیعی، ه.، ۱۳۷۴- زمین شناسی ایران، زمین شناسی نفت زاگرس، جلد ۱ و ۲، انتشارات سازمان زمینشناسی کشور، طرح تدوین کتاب ف تهران، ۱۰۱۰ ص.
13
همتینسب، م.، ۱۳۸۷- میکروبایواستراتیگرافی و چینهنگاری سکانسی سازند گورپی در برش کاور، جنوب کبیرکوه، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشگاه تهران، ۱۶۷ ص.
14
References
15
Al-Mutwali, M. M., Al-Banna, N. Y. and Al-Ghrear, J. S., 2008- Microfacies and sequence stratigraphy of the Late Campanian Bekhme Formation in the Dohuk area, north Iraq; Geo Arabia 13:39-54.
16
Berggren, W. A., 1969- Rates of evolution in some Cenozoic planktonic foraminifera. Micropaleontology 15:351-365.
17
Berggren, W. A. and Miller, K.G., 1988- Paleocene tropical planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy and magnetobiochronology; Micropaleontology 34:362-380.
18
Berggren, W. A. and Norris, R. D., 1997- Biostratigraphy, phylogeny and systematic of Paleocene trochospiral planktic foraminifera: Micropaleontology 43, Supplement 1, 116p.
19
Berggren, W. A. and Pearson P. N., 2005- A revised tropical to subtropical Paleogene planktonic foraminiferal zonation; The Journal of Foraminiferal Research 35:279-298.
20
Berggren, W. A., Kent, D. V., Swisher, C. C. and Aubrey. M. P., 1995- A revised Cenozoic geochronology and chronostratigraphy, in Berggren, W. A., Kent, D. V., Swisher, C. C., III, Aubry, M.-P. and Hardenbol, J., (eds.), Geochronology, Time Scales and Global Stratigraphic Correlation: SEPM (Society for Sedimentary Geology) Special Publication 54:129-212.
21
Blow, W. H., 1979- The Cenozoic Globrgennrdae. E.J. Bnll,Leiden, The Netherlands, 3 voles, 1413~.p.
22
Bolli, H. M., 1957- Planktonic foraminifera from the Eocene Navet Formation and San Fernando Formations in Trinidad, B.W.I., in: Loeblich, A. R. Jr., and collaborators (eds.), Studies in Foraminifera: Bulletin of the United States National Museum 215:155-172.
23
Bukry, D., 1973- Low-latitude biostratigraphic zonation: Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project 15:685-703.
24
Bukry, D., 1975- Coccolith and silicoflagellate stratigraphy, northwestern Pacific Ocean, Deep Sea Drilling Project Leg 32: Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project 32:677-701.
25
Caron, M., 1978- Cretaceous planktonic foraminifers from DSDP Leg 40, Southeastern Atlantic Ocean. Initial Reports of Deep Sea Drilling Project, 40:651-678.
26
Caron, M., 1985- Cretaceous planktic foraminifera; In: Bolli, H.M., Saunders, J.B., & Perch-Nielsen, K. (eds.). Plankton Stratigraphy; Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 11-86.
27
Chacon, B., Martin- Chivelet, J. and Grafe, K.U., 2004- Latest Santonian to latest Maastrichtian planktic foraminifera and biostratigraphy of the hemipelagic successions of the Prebetic Zone (Murcia and Alicante provinces, south-east Spain). Cretaceous Research 25:585-601.
28
Chungkham, P. and Jafar, S. A., 1998- Late Cretaceous (Santonian-Maastrichtian) Integrated Coccolith-Globotruncanid Biostratigraphy of Pelagic Limestones from the Accretionary Prism of Manipur, Northeastern India; Micropaleontology 44:69-83.
29
Darvishzad, B., Ghasemi-Nejad, E., Ghourchaei, S. and Keller, G., 2007- Planktonic Foraminiferal Biostratigraphy and Faunal Turnover across the Cretaceous-Tertiary Boundary in Southwestern Iran. Journal of Sciences, I. R. Iran 18(2):139-149.
30
Georgescu, M. D. and Huber, B. T., 2007- Taxonomic revision of the late Campanian-Maastrichtian (Late Cretaceous) planktonic foraminiferal genus Rugotruncana Brönnimann and Brown, 1956, and A new paleontological species concept for planktonic foraminifera: Journal of Foraminiferal Research 37:150-159.
31
Gradstein, F. M., Ogg, J. G., Smith, A. G. (with numerous contributors), 2004- Geologic time scale; Cambridge Univ. Press, 500pp.
32
Hardenbol, J., Thierry, J., Farley, M. B., Jacquin, Th., de Graciansky, P. C. and Vail, P. R. (with numerous contributors), 1998- Mesozoic and Cenozoic sequence chronostratigraphic framework of European basins; in: De Graciansky, P. C., Hardenbol, J., Jacquin, Th., Vail, P. R. and Farley, M. B., (eds.). Mesozoic and Cenozoic Sequence Stratigraphy of European Basins, SEPM Special Publication 60.
33
Herm, D., 1962- stratigraphic and micropalontological examinations of the upper alley in the pedestrian and non-native (Gosaubecken von Reichenhall und Salzburg). Abhandlungen der Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematische-naturwissenschaftlich Class Vol.104: 1-119
34
James, G. A. and Wynd, J. G., 1965- Stratigraphic nomenclature of the Iranian oil consortium agreement area. Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, 49:2182-2245
35
Li, L. and Keller, G., 1998a- Maastrichtian climate, productivity and faunal turnovers in planktic foraminifera in South Atlantic DSDP Sites 525 and 21. Marine Micropaleontology 33:55-86.
36
Li, L. and Keller, G., 1998b- Maastrichtian diversification of planktic foraminifera at El Kef and Elles, Tunisia. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 91:75-102.
37
Li, L., Keller, G. and Stinnesbeck, W., 1999- The Late Campanian and Maastrichtian in northwestern Tunisia: Paleoenvironmental inferences from lithology, macrofauna and benthic foraminifera. Cretaceous Research 20:231-252.
38
Lirer, F., 2000- A new technique for retrieving calcareous microfossils from lithified lime deposits; Micropaleontology 46:365–369.
39
Loeblich, A. R. and Tappan, H., 1987- Foraminiferal Genera and Their Classification; Van Nostrand-Reinhold, New York; 1182 pp.
40
MacLeod, N. and Keller, G., 1991- Hiatus distributions and mass extinctions at the Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary; Geology 19:497-501.
41
Martini, E., 1971- Standard Tertiary and Quarternary Calcareous nannoplankton zonation, in Farinacci, A. (ed.), Proceedings of the 2nd Planktonic Conference, Roma, (1970) : Tecnoscienza, 739-785.
42
Nederbragt, A., 1991- Late Cretaceous biostratigraphy and development of Heterohelicidae (planktic foraminifera). Micropaleontology 37:329-372.
43
Nishi, H., Takashima, R., Hatsugai, T., Saito, T., Moriya, K., Ennyu, A. and Sakai, T., 2003- Planktonic foraminiferal zonation in the Cretaceous Yezo Group, Central Hokkaido, Japan; Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 21:867-886.
44
Ogg, J.G., Ogg, G. and F. M. Gradstein, 2008- The Concise Geologic Time scale. Cambridge University Press, 150 pp.
45
Olsson, R. K., Hemleben, C., Berggren, W. A. and Huber, B. T., 1999- Atlas of Paleocene Planktonic Foraminifera; Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 85: 255 p.
46
Petrizzo, M. R., 2003- Late Cretaceous planktonic foraminiferal bioevents in the Tethys and in the Southern ocean record: an overview; Journal of Foraminiferal Research 23:330-337.
47
Postuma, J. A., 1971- Manual of Planktonic Foraminifera; Elsevier, Amsterdam, London 397 pp.
48
Premoli Silva, I. and Bolli, H. M., 1973- Late Cretaceous to Eocene Planktonic Foraminifera and Stratigraphy of Leg 15 Sites in the Caribbean Sea. Deep Sea Drilling Project Reports and Publication, 15, 499-547.
49
Premoli Silva, I. and Sliter, W. V., 1995- Cretaceous planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy and evolutionary trends from the Bottaccione Section, Gubbio, Italy. Palaeontographica Italiana 82:2-90. [another citation says 1994].
50
Premoli Silva, I. and Verga, D., 2004- Practical Manual of Cretaceous Planktonic Foraminifera, course 3, in: Verga, D., & Rettori, R. (eds.), International School on Planktonic Foraminifera: Universities of Perugia and Milano, Tipografiadi di Pontefelcino, Perugia, Italy, 283 p.
51
Robaszynski, F. and Caron, M., 1995- Foraminiferes planctoniques du Cretace: Commentaire de la zonation Europe-Mediterrane. Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France 166:681-692.
52
Robaszynski, F., Caron, M., Gonzales Donoso, J. M. and Wonders, A. A. H., 1984- Atlas of Late Cretaceous Globotruncanids; Revue de Micropaléontologie 26, 145-305.
53
Taylor, A., Goldring, R. and Gowland, S., 2003- Analysis and application of ichnofabrics. Earth Science Reviews 60, 227–259.
54
Zarei, E., Ghasemi-Nejad, E., 2013- Sequence stratigraphy of the Gurpi Formation (Campanian – Maastrichtian) in Southwest of Zagros, Iran based on palynomorphs and foraminifera. Arabian journal and Geoscience, (under revision).
55
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Analysis of sedimentary texture and effects of vegetation in the Nebkha dunes of Shahdad, eastern Kerman: Application in the formation mechanism
Nebkhas are one of the aeolian dunes that play an important role in wind erosion by stabilizing sediments around plants. Due to the depression of northern Shahdad plain (eastern Kerman), the sever wind impact, high rate of sediment supply and the presence of desert plants, nebkhas have expanded. In this study in order to achieve the formation of nebkha in the Shahdad plain, sedimentological parameters and the effect of vegetation on nebkha geomorphology have been investigated. Due to the expansion of the study area and the different geomorphology of the nebkha, 30 nebkha were sampled along with sediments between them. the analysis of these sediments shows that nebkha sediments are often fine sand sizes that are well-sorted and rounded. However, sediments between nebkha often have a range between gravel (pebble) and fine silt which are subdivided into either surface and sub-surface sediments (depth greater than 2 centimeters). Surface sediments are often coarse grains (granule to coarse sand) and have relatively well roundness and sorting. Field investigations and analyses have shown that genus and plant species are important in the geomorphology of nebkhas in the Shahdad plain but the effect of vegetation on the sedimentary parameters is insignificant. This is due to the fact that the three types of vegetation identified (Tamarix stricta, Seditzia rosmarinus, Prosopis farcta), the highest levels of nebkha is for Tamarix stricta but the sedimentary parameters with different vegetation are not significantly different.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108009_aab409780f3e0d128a191d1cb028b4c9.pdf
2020-05-21
27
38
10.22071/gsj.2018.130032.1469
Nebkha
Sedimentology
geomorphology
Shahdad Plain
Kerman
Sara
Ebrahimi Meymand
s.ebrahimimeymand@mail.um.ac.ir
1
M. Sc. Student, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Ferdowsi University of Mashhad, Mashhad, Iran
AUTHOR
Hamed
Zand-Moghadam
zand1883@uk.ac.ir
2
Assistance Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
AUTHOR
Mohammad
Khanehbad
mkhanehbad@ferdowsi.um.ac.ir
3
Assistance Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Ferdowsi University of Mashhad, Mashhad, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Asadollah Mahboubi
Mahboubi
mahboubi@um.ac.ir
4
Associated Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Ferdowsi University of Mashhad, Mashhad, Iran
AUTHOR
Gholamreza
Hosseinyar
ghosseinyar@gmail.com
5
Ph.D., Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
ابراهیمی میمند، س.، خانهباد، م. و زندمقدم، ح.، 1396الف- بررسی پارامترهای رسوبشناسی نبکاهای دشت شهداد واقع در شرق کرمان، سومین همایش انجمن رسوب شناسی ایران، صص. 14 تا 19.
2
ابراهیمی میمند، س.، خانهباد، م.، زندمقدم، ح. و محبوبی، ا.، 1396ب- تأثیر پوشش گیاهی بر پارامترهای رسوبشناسی و ژئومورفولوژیکی در نبکاهای شمال شهداد، پنجمین همایش ملی انجمن ژئومورفولوژی ایران، صص. 531تا 535.
3
امامینسب، م. و اولادی، ر.، 1393- بررسی تطبیق آناتومی چوب چهار گونهی درختچهای در منطقه سراب، مجله منابع طبیعی ایران، دوره 67، شماره 2، صص. 437 تا 452.
4
پورخسروانی، م.، 1394- بررسی نقش پوشش گیاهی در تشکیل و تکامل نبکاهای کویر انار، فصلنامه کواترنری ایران، دورهی 1، شمارهی 1. صص. 45 تا 55.
5
توکلی، ح.، پاریاب، ع.، قادری، غ. و دشتی، م.، 1384- بررسی برخی از خصوصیات بوم شناختی گیاه رمس (Hammada salicornica)، نشریه تحقیقات مرتع و بیابان ایران، دوره 12، شماره 3. صص. 211 تا 232.
6
جعفرپور، ا.، الهامیراد، ا. و میرسعید قاضی، ح.، 1395- بررسی و شناسایی خصوصیات فیزیکی و شیمیایی دانه کهور (PROSOPIS FARCTA)، نشریهی نوآوری در علوم و فناوری غذایی، سال هشتم، شماره 4. صص. 45 تا 55 .
7
زندمقدم، ح.، 1395- پهنه بندی دشت شهداد از دیدگاه رسوب شناسی و ژئومورفولوژی. دومین همایش انجمن رسوب شناسی ایران، صص. 188 تا 193.
8
سازمان هواشناسی کشور، 1396- دادههای دمای اندازهگیری شده در منطقه شهداد از سال 1381 تا 1396. برگرفته از بخش آمار سازمان هواشناسی کرمان.
9
مصلح آرانی، ا.، سودایی زاده، ح.، عظیم زاده، ح. و اختصاصی، م.، 1389- معرفی گیاهان تشکیل دهنده نبکا و بررسی واکنشهای متفاوت آنها در رسوبات ماسه بادی. دومین همایش ملی فرسایش بادی و طوفانهای گرد و غبار، دانشگاه یزد.
10
مقصودی، م.، نگهبان، س.، باقری سید شکری، س. و چزغه، س.، 1391- مقایسه و تحلیل ویژگیهای ژئومورفولوژیکی نبکاهای چهار گونهی گیاهی در غرب دشت لوت (شرق شهداد- دشت تکاب). پژوهشهای جغرافیای طبیعی، شماره 79، صص. 55 تا 76.
11
موسوی حرمی، ر.، 1393- رسوب شناسی، چاپ چانزدهم، انتشارات به نشر آستان قدس رضوی، 474 ص.
12
نگهبان، س.، یمانی، م.، مقصودی، م. و عزیزی، ق.، 1392- بررسی تراکم، ژئومورفولوژی و پهنهبندی ارتفاعی نبکاهای حاشیهی غربی دشت لوت و تأثیرات پوشش گیاهی بر مورفولوژی آنها، پژوهشهای کمی، سال اول، شمارهی 4، صص. 17 تا 42.
13
وزارت جهاد کشاورزی، 1391- پوشش گیاهی ناحیه شهداد، منابع پایه و اجتماعی- اقتصادی مدیریت مشارکتی منابع طبیعی و توسعه روستایی ترسیب کربن (تعمیم ترسیب کربن) در منطقه شهداد کرمان، گزارش پوشش گیاهی، جلد ششم، صص. 20 تا 21.
14
References
15
Boggs, S., 2009- Petrology of Sedimentary Rocks, second edition, Camberidge university press, 599 PP.
16
Dougill, A. J. and Thomas, A. D., 2002- Nebkha dunes in the Molopo Basin, South Africa and Botswana: formation controls and their validity as indicators of soil degradation. Journal of Arid Environments, 50(3): 413-428.
17
Du, J., Yan, P. and Dong, Y., 2010- The progress and prospects of nebkhas in arid areas. Journal of Geographical Sciences, 20(5): 712-728.
18
El-Bana, M. I., Nijs, I. and Kockelbergh, F., 2002- Microenvironmental and vegetational heterogeneity induced by phytogenic nebkhas in an arid coastal ecosystem. Plant and Soil, 247(2): 283-293.
19
El-Sheikh, M. A., Abbadi, G. A. And Bianco, P. M., 2010- Vegetation ecology of phytogenic hillocks (nabkhas) in coastal habitats of Jal Az-Zor National Park, Kuwait: Role of patches and edaphic factors. Flora-Morphology, Distribution, Functional Ecology of Plants, 205(12): 832-840.
20
Folk, R. L. 1980- Petrology of sedimentary rocks. Hemphill Publishing Company, 183 PP.
21
Gillies, J. A., Nield, J. M. and Nickling, W. G., 2014- Wind speed and sediment transport recovery in the lee of a vegetated and denuded nebkha within a nebkha dune field. Aeolian Research, 12: 135-141.
22
Hamdan, M. A., Refaat, A. A., Anwar, E. A. and Shallaly, N.A., 2015- Source of the aeolian dune sand of Toshka area, southeastern Western Desert, Egypt. Aeolian Research, 17: 275-289.
23
Hanson, P. R., Joeckel, R. M., Young, A. R. and Horn, J., 2009- Late Holocene dune activity in the Eastern Platte River Valley, Nebraska. Geomorphology, 103(4): 555-561.
24
Herrmann, H. J., Durán, O., Parteli, E. J. and Schatz, V., 2008- Vegetation and induration as sand dunes stabilizators. Journal of Coastal Research, 24: 1357-1368.
25
Hesp, P. A., 1981- The formation of shadow dunes. Journal of Sedimentary Research, 51(1): 101-111.
26
Jia, X. H., and Li, X. R., 2008- Spatial pattern of sand-mound of Nitraria in different habitat at the southeastern fringe of the Tengger Desert. Huan jing ke xue Huanjing kexue, 29(7): 2046-2053.
27
Khalaf, F. I., Misak, R. and Al-Dousari, A., 1995- Sedimentological and morphological characteristics of some nabkha deposits in the northern coastal plain of Kuwait, Arabian Journal of Arid Environments, 29(3): 267-292.
28
Khalaf, F. l., Al-Hurban, A. E. and Al-Awadhi, J., 2014- Morphology of protected and nonprotected Nitraria retusa coastal nabkha in Kuwait, Arabian Gulf: A comparative study. Catena 115: 115-122.
29
Laity, J. J., 2009- Deserts and desert environments. John Wiley and Sons, 342 PP.
30
Lancaster, N. and Baas, A. C. W., 1998- Influence of vegetation cover on sand transport by wind: Field Studies at Owens Lake, California, Earth Surface Processes and Landforms, 23(1): 69-82.
31
Lang, L., Wang, X., Hasi, E. and Hua, T., 2013- Nebkha (coppice dune) formation and significance to environmental change reconstructions in arid and semiarid areas. Journal of Geographical Sciences, 23(2): 344-358.
32
Langford, R. P., 2000- Nabkha (coppice dune) fields of south-central New Mexico, USA. Journal of Arid Environments, 46(1): 25-41.
33
Leenders, J. K., Van Boxel, J. H. and Sterk, G., 2007-The effect of single vegetation elements on wind speed and sediment transport in the Sahelian zone of Burkina Faso. Earth Surface Processes and Landforms, 32(10): 1454-1474.
34
Li, J., Zhao, C., Zhu, H., Li, Y. and Wang, F., 2007- Effect of plant species on shrub fertile island at an oasis–desert ecotone in the South Junggar Basin, China. Journal of Arid Environments, 71(4): 350-361.
35
McLaren, P. and Bowles, D., 1985- The effects of sediment transport on grain-size distributions. Journal of Sedimentary Research, 55(4): 457-470.
36
Mountney, N. P. and Russell, A. J., 2006- Coastal aeolian dune development, Solheimasandur, southern Iceland. Sedimentary Geology, 192(3-4): 167-181.
37
Pang, K. N., Chung, S. L., Zarrinkoub, M. H. and Mohammadi, S. S., 2012- Age, geochemical characteristics and petrogenesis of Late Cenozoic intraplate alkali basalts in Lut-Sistan region, eastern Iran. Chemical Geology,306: 40-53.
38
Qasem, J. R., 2007- Chemical control of Prosopis farcta (Banks and Sol.) Macbride in the Jordan valley. Crop Protection, 26(4): 572-575.
39
Saadat, S., Karimpour, M. and Stern, C., 2010- Petrochemical characteristics of Neogene and quaternary alkali olivine basalts from the western margin of the Lut Block, Eastern Iran. Iran Journal Earth Sciences 2: 87-106.
40
Stocklin, E., Eftekharnejad, G. and Hoshmandzadeh, A., 1971- Initial investigation of central Lut block, eastern Iran, Rport No. 22, Geological Survey of Iran.
41
Tengberg, A. and Chen, D., 1998- A comparative analysis of nebkhas in central Tunisia and northern Burkina Faso. Geomorphology, 22(2): 181-192.
42
Thomas, D. S. and Wiggs, G. F., 2008- Aeolian system responses to global change: challenges of scale, process and temporal integration. Earth Surface Processes and Landforms, 33(9): 1396-1418.
43
Tilk, M., Mandre, M., Klõšeiko, J. and Kõresaar, P., 2011- Ground vegetation under natural stress conditions in Scots pine forests on fixed sand dunes in southwest Estonia. Journal of Forest Research, 16(3): 223-227.
44
Tsoar, H., 2001- Types of aeolian sand dunes and their formation. In: Balmforth, N.J, Provenzale A′ (eds), Geomorphological Fluids Mechanics. New York: Lecture Note in Physics, Springer, 582: 403–429.
45
Tucker, M. E., 2001-Sedimentary Petrology (Second edition), Blackwell, 272 pp.
46
Van der Stole, C. D., Van der Putten, W. H. and Duyts, H., 2002- Development of a negative plant-soil Feedback in the Expansion Zone of the Clonalgrass Ammophila Arenaria Following Root Formation and Nematode Colonization, Journal of Ecology: 90 (6):978-988.
47
Wang, X., Wang, T., Dong, Z., Liu, X. and Qian, G., 2006- Nebkha development and its significance to wind erosion and land degradation in semi-arid northern China. Journal of Arid Environments, 65(1): 129-141.
48
Wang, X., Zhang, C., Zhang, J., Hua, T., Lang, L., Zhang, X. and Wang, L., 2010- Nebkha formation: Implications for reconstructing environmental changes over the past several centuries in the Ala Shan Plateau, China. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 297(3-4): 697-706.
49
Xia, X. C., Zhao, Y. J., Wang, F. B., Mu, G. J. and Zhao, J. F., 2004- Characteristic of layer shape and significance of possible chronology of Tamarix ramosissima sand-hillock. Chinese Science Bulletin, 49(13), 1337-1338.
50
Xue, J., Lei, J. Q., Li, S. Y., Wang, C., Zhou, J. and Mao, D. L., 2015- Variability of Grain Size of Surface Sand on Nebkhas at the Southern Fringe of the Taklimakan Desert, China. In Advanced Materials Research. 1092-1093: 1275-1282.
51
Yousefi, S. J., Moradian, A. and Ahmadipour, H., 2017- Petrogenesis of Plio-Quaternary basanites in the Gandom Beryan area, Kerman, Iran: geochemical evidence for the low-degree partial melting of enriched mantle. Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences, 26(4): 284-301.
52
Zhang, P., Yang, J., Zhao, L., Bao, S. and Song, B., 2011- Effect of Caragana tibetica nebkhas on sand entrapment and fertile islands in steppe–desert ecotones on the Inner Mongolia Plateau, China. Plant and soil, 347(1-2): 79-90.
53
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
The study of mineral chemistry, detection of metamorphic P-T and fluid activity calculation of calcsilicate in the Bajgan Complex, Kerman province
Bajgan Complex is a part of Iranian Makran including many kinds of metapelites, metabasites, calcsilicates, amphibolites, marbles, meta volcanosediments, felsic, mafic and ultramafic intrusives. The calcsilicates are divided into amphibole bearing epidote schist, epidote - amphibole schist, epidote – amphibole - garnet schist and carbonate bearing mica schist. Among of all calc silicates the epidote – amphibole - garnet schist shows the highest metamorphic condition and consists of garnet, amphibole, epidote, calcite, quartz, secondary chlorite and minor amount of titanite, apatite, white mica and magnetite. In this study the mineral chemical compositions, temprature, pressure and fluid activity in different metamorphic stages of epidote – amphibole - garnet schist were detected. In according to chemical data, garnet has almandine, grossular, spessartine and pyrope solid solution (Alm 35-50, Grs 23-31, Sps 14.6-36, Prp < sub> 2.6-9.8 ; mol%) and shows chemical zoning as almandine and spessartine have an increasing and decreasing trend, respectively, from core to rim. Amphiboles are classified in sodic- calcic group and are Barroisite. Chlorites are kown as Ripidolite and epidotes are classified in Clinozoisite subgroup. Peak metamorphic condition of epidote – amphibole - garnet schist has been estimated about 610° C and 8 kbar and molar fraction of Co2 and H2O have been calculated about 0.32 and 0.68, respectively. The retrograde metamorphic condition are about 525° C, 4.5 kbar and molar fraction of Co2 and H2O have been calculated about 0.31 and 0.69, respectively. The epidote – amphibole - garnet schist followed a ‘clockwise’ P–T path during prograde and retrograde metamorphism.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107994_338b8b0da8878f16f9a2a8bd694ea5a7.pdf
2020-05-21
39
52
10.22071/gsj.2019.121171.1424
calcsilicate
Mineral chemistry
Thermo-barometry
fluid activity
Bajgan Complex
Maryam
Dorani
maryamdorani@sci.uk.ac.ir
1
Ph.D., Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Mohsen
Arvin
arvin@uk.ac.ir
2
Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
AUTHOR
Roland
Oberhänsli
roob@geo.uni-potsdam.de
3
Professor, Institute für Geowissenschaften, Universität Potsdam, Potsdam, Germany
AUTHOR
Hadi
Omrani
omrani.hadi@yahoo.com
4
Assistance Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Golestan University, Gorgan, Iran
AUTHOR
Sara
Dargahi
s.dargahi@uk.ac.ir
5
Associate Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
درانی، م.، 1396- بررسی کانیشناسی، ژئوشیمی و جایگاه ژئودینامیکی کمپلکس بجگان، کهنوج، جنوب شرق ایران، رساله دکترا، دانشگاه شهید باهنر کرمان، 303 ص.
2
References
3
Armbuster, T., Bonazzi, P., Akasaka, M., Bermanex, V., Chopin, C., Giere, R., Heuss-Assbichler, S., Liebscher, A., Menchettic, S., Pan, Y. and Pasero, M., 2006- Recommended nomenclature of epidote-group minerals.Eur. J. Mineral. 18: 551-567.
4
Berman, R. G., 1988- Internally-consistent thermodynamic data for minerals in the system Na2O-K2O-CaO-MgO-FeO-Fe2O3- Al2O3-SiO2-TiO2-H2O-CO2.J. Petrol. 29: 445-522.
5
Bucher, K. and Grapes, R., 2011- Petrogenesis of metamorphic rocks. 8th edition. Springer Heidelberg Dordrecht London New York.
6
Hawthorne, F. C., Oberti, R., Harlow, G. E., Maresch, W. V., Martin, R. F., Schumacher J. and Welch, M., 2012- Nomenclature of the amphibole supergroup. Am. Mineral. 97: 2031-2048.
7
Kananian, A., Juteau, T., Bellon, H., Darvishzadeh, A., Sabzehi, M., Whitechurch, H. and Ricou, L., 2001-Theophiolite massif of Kahnuj (western Makran, southern Iran); new geological and geochronological data. Earth and Planetary Sciences,332: 543–552.
8
McCall, G. J. H. and Kidd, R. G. W., 1982- The Makran, southeastern Iran; the anatomy of a convergentplate margin active from the Cretaceous to Present. In: Leggett, J.K. (Ed.), Trench-Fore-arcGeology. Geological Society, London, 10: 387-397.
9
McCall, G. J. H., 1985a-Explanatory text of the Minab quadrangle map: 1 : 250,000, No. J13, Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, 530 p.
10
McCall, G. J. H., 1985b- Area report, East Iran Project, Area No. 1, Geological Survey of Iran, Report No. 57, 634 p.
11
McCall, G. J. H., 2002- A summary of the geology of the Iranian Makran.Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 195: 237-258.
12
McCall, G. J. H., 2003- A critique of the analogy between Archaean and Phanerozoic tectonics based on regional mapping of the Mesozoic-Cenozoic plate convergent zone in the Makran,Iran. Precambrian Research. 127: 5-17.
13
Omrani, H., Moazzen, M., Oberhänsli, R., Altenberger, U. and Lange, M., 2013b- The Sabzevar blueschists of the North-Central Iranian micro-continent as remnants of the Neotethys-related oceanic crust subduction. International Journal of Earth Sciences 102: 1491-1512.
14
Omrani, H., Moazzen, M., Oberhänsli, R. and Moslempour, M. E., 2017- Iranshahr blueschist: subduction of the inner Makran oceanic crust. Journal of Metamorphic Geology 35: 373-392.
15
Omrani, H., Moazzen, M., Oberhänsli, R., Tsujimori, T., Bousquet, R. and Moayyed, M., 2013a- Metamorphic history of glaucophane-paragonite-zoisite eclogites from the Shanderman area, northern Iran. Journal of Metamorphic Geology 31: 791-812.
16
Spear, F. S., 1995- Metamorphic Phase Equilibria and Pressure-Temperature-Time Paths. Mineralogical Society of America, Washington, DC, 799 pp.
17
Yardley, B. W. D., 1982- The early metamorphic history of the Haast schists and related rocks of New Zealand. Contrib. Mineralog. Petrol. 81: 317-327.
18
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
The early Aptian Oceanic Anoxic Event 1a (OAE 1a) based on calcareous nannofossils at Garau Formation (Kabir-Kuh anticline), West Iran
In order to study the early Aptian Oceanic Anoxic Event 1a (OAE 1a), calcareous nannofossils are investigated at the late Barremian ‒ early Aptian sediments of the Garau Formation at south west of the Kabir-Kuh anticline, Qaleh-Darreh section. Ninety species of calcareous nannofossils from 43 genus and 15 families are identified along with marker species like Hayesites irregularis and Eprolithus floralis. Based on index calcareous nannofossil taxa, the studied interval is located between the uppermost part of the CC6/NC5 and the early part of CC7/NC7A. The first occurrence of H. irregularis, the marker of the Barremian ‒ Aptian boundary, used as an index species between CC6/NC5E and CC7/NC6. Statistical analysis of the calcareous nannofossil assemblages at the studied interval indicate the presence of nannoconid decline at the Barremian ‒ Aptian boundary and early Aptian and nannoconid crisis at CC7a/NC6B biozone. Nannoconid crisis is one of the main markers of the early Aptian OAE 1a that is recorded from different parts of the world at the Tethys and Boreal realms, Atlantic and Pacific oceans at the early Aptian (NC6 biozone). At the current study the early Aptian OAE 1a is recorded from the Garau Formation based on calcareous nannofossil assemblages.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108005_fd853bbb975c0ca7870d32b94a361caf.pdf
2020-05-21
53
60
10.22071/gsj.2018.144766.1526
Iran
Garau Formation
Zagros Basin
early Aptian OAE 1a
Calcareous Nannofossils
Azam
Mahanipour
a_mahanipour@uk.ac.ir
1
Associate Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Maryam
Eftekhari
maryameftekharii@yahoo.com
2
M.Sc., Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
AUTHOR
Soheila
Soheili
ssohehli@yahoo.com
3
M.Sc., Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
اختری، م. و قویدل سیوکی، م.، 1385- بررسی پتانسیل هیدروکربوری سازند گرو به عنوان سـنگ منشأ نفت خام بر اساس ترمال مچوریتی پالینومورفها، دهمیـن همایـش سـالانه انجمن زمینشناسى ایران، دانشگاه تربیت مدرس، 4 تا 6 شهریور، صص. 1501 تا 1511.
2
افتخاری، م.، ماهانیپور، ا. و داستانپور، م.، 1395- بررسی زیستچینهنگاری قسمتهای بالایی سازند گرو بر اساس نانوفسیلهای آهکی در یال جنوب غربی تاقدیس کبیرکوه نشریه علمی پژوهشی رخسارههای رسوبی 9 (2)، صص. 19 تا 34.
3
بختیاری، س.، 1384- اتواطلس ایران، موسسه جغرافیایی و کارتوگرافی گیتاشناسی تهران، 64 ص.
4
جمالیان، م.، آدابی، م. ح.، موسوی، م. ر.، صادقی، ع.، 1390- ژئوشیمی و پتروگرافی سازند گرو (نئوکومین- آپسین) در برش نمونه (کبیرکوه، استان ایلام)، پژوهشهای چینهنگاری و رسوبشناسی، سال بیست و هفتم، شماره پیاپی 43، شماره 2، صص. 1 تا 26.
5
عظامپناه، ی.، صادقی، ع.، آدابی، م. ح.، جمالی، ا. م.، 1391- بایوستراتیگرافی سازند گرو در برش تحتالارضی چاه نفت، جنوب کرمانشاه، پژوهشهای چینهنگاری و رسوبشناسی، شماره پیاپی 47، شماره 2، صص. 82 تا 69.
6
کنى، ا. و حکمتى نیا، س.، 1383- نانوستراتیگرافى سازند گرو در برش نمونه (کبیرکوه، ایلام)، هشتمین همایش سالانه انجمن زمین شناسى ایران، دانشگاه صنعتی شاهرود، صص. 14 تا 16.
7
References
8
Aguado, R., De Gea, G. A., Castro, J. M., O'Dogherty, L., Quijano, M. L., Naafs, B. D. A. and Pancost, R. D., 2014- Late Barremian–early Aptian dark facies of the Subbetic (Betic Cordillera, southern Spain): Calcareous nannofossil quantitative analyses, chemostratigraphy and palaeoceanographic reconstructions. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 395, pp. 198- 221.
9
Applegate, J. and Bergen, J., 1988- Cretaceous calcareous nannofossil biostratigraphy of sediments recovered from the Galicia Margin, ODP Leg 103. Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results 103, pp. 293- 348.
10
Barbarin, N., Bonin, A., Mattioli, E., Pucéat, E., Cappetta, H., Gréselle, B., Pittet, B., Vennin, E. and Joachimski, M., 2012- Evidence for a complex Valanginian nannoconid decline in the Vocontian basin (South East France). Marine Micropaleontology 84–85, pp. 37- 53.
11
Bersezio, R., Erba, E., Gorza, M. and Riva, A., 2002- Berriasian–Aptian black shales of the Maiolica formation (Lombardian Basin, Southern Alps, Northern Italy): local to global events. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 180, pp. 253-275.
12
Bordenave, M. and Burwood, R., 1990- Source rock distribution and maturation in the Zagros orogenic belt: provenance of the Asmari and Bangestan reservoir oil accumulations. Organic Geochemistry 16, pp. 369- 387.
13
Bottini, C., Erba, E., Tiraboschi, D., Jenkyns, H., Schouten, S. and Sinninghe Damsté, J., 2015- Climate variability and ocean fertility during the Aptian Stage. Climate of the Past 11(3), pp. 383-402.
14
Bown, P. R., 2005- Early to mid-Cretaceous calcareous nannoplankton from the northwest Pacific Ocean, Leg 198, Shatsky Rise. Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program: Scientific Results 198.
15
Bown, P., 1998- Calcareous nannofossil biostratigraphy. Chapman and Hall; Kluwer Academic, 314pp.
16
Bralower, T. J., Arthur, M. A., Leckie, R. M., Sliter, W. V., Allard, D. and Schlanger, S. O., 1994- Timing and paleoceanography of oceanic dysoxic/anoxic in the late Barremian to early Aptian. Palaios 9, pp. 335-369.
17
Bralower, T. J., Leckie, R. M., Sliter, W. V. and Thierstein, H. R., 1995- An integrated Cretaceous microfossil biostratigraphy. SEPM Special Publications 54, pp. 65- 79.
18
Chen, X., Idakieva, V., Stoykova, K., Liang, H., Yao, H. and Wang, C., 2017- Ammonite biostratigraphy and organic carbon isotope chemostratigraphy of the early Aptian oceanic anoxic event (OAE 1a) in the Tethyan Himalaya of southern Tibet. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 485, pp. 531- 542.
19
Coccioni, R., Nesci, O., Tramontana, C. F., Wezel, C. F. and Moretti, E., 1987- Descrizione di un livello guida “Radiolaritico Bituminoso Ittiolitico” alla base delle Marne a Fucoidi nell’Appennino Umbro Marchigiano. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital. 106, pp. 183-192.
20
Duchamp-Alphonse, S., Gardin, S. and Bartolini, A., 2014- Calcareous nannofossil response to the Weissert episode (Early Cretaceous): Implications for palaeoecological and palaeoceanographic reconstructions. Marine Micropaleontology 113, pp. 65-78.
21
Dumitrescu, M. and Brassell, S. C., 2006- Compositional and isotope charactristics of organic matter for the early Aptian oceanic anoxic event at Shatsky Rise, ODP Leg 198. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 235, pp. 168-191.
22
Erba, E. and Tremolada, F., 2004- Nannofossil carbonate fluxes during the Early Cretaceous: phytoplankton response to nutrification episodes, atmospheric CO2, and anoxia. Paleoceanography 19, pp. 1- 18.
23
Erba, E., 1994- Nannofossils and superplumes: the early Aptian “nannoconid crisis”. Paleoceanography 9, pp. 483-501.
24
Erba, E., 2004- Calcareous nannofossils and Mesozoic oceanic anoxic events. Marine Micropaleontology 52, pp. 85-106.
25
Erba, E., Bottini, C., Weissert, H. J. and Keller, C. E., 2010- Calcareous nannoplankton response to surface-water acidification around Oceanic Anoxic Event 1a. Science 329(5990), pp. 428- 432.
26
Erba, E., Duncan, R. A., Bottini, C., Tiraboschi, D., Weissert, H., Jenkyns, H. C. and Malinverno, A., 2015- Environmental consequences of Ontong Java Plateau and Kerguelen Plateau volcanism. The Geological Society of America Special Paper 511, pp. 271- 303.
27
Föllmi, K., 2012- Early Cretaceous life, climate and anoxia. Cretaceous Research 35, pp. 230- 257.
28
Hay, W. W., 2008- Evolving ideas about the Cretaceous climate and ocean circulation. Cretaceous Research 29, pp. 725- 753.
29
Heimhofer, U., Hochuli, P. A., Herrle, J. O., Andersen, N. and Weissert, H., 2004- Absence of major vegetation and palaeoatmospheric pCO2 changes associated with oceanic anoxic event 1a (Early Aptian, SE France). Earth Planetary Science Letters 223, pp. 303- 318.
30
Herrle, J. O. and Mutterlose, J., 2003- Calcareous nannofossils from the Aptian–Lower Albian of southeast France: palaeoecological and biostratigraphic implications. Cretaceous Research 24, pp. 1- 22.
31
Herrle, J. O., 2003- Reconstructing nutricline dynamics of mid-Cretaceous oceans: evidence from calcareous nannofossils from the Niveau Paquier black shale (SE France). Marine Micropaleontology 47, pp. 307- 321.
32
Heydari, E., 2008- Tectonics versus eustatic control on supersequences of the Zagros Mountains of Iran. Tectonophysics 451, 56-70.
33
Huber, B. T., Hodell, D. A. and Hamilton, C. P., 1995- Middle–Late Cretaceous climate of the southern high latitudes: stable isotopic evidence for minimal equator-to-pole thermal gradients. Geological Society of America Bulletin 107, pp. 1164-1191.
34
James, G. and Wynd, J., 1965- Stratigraphic nomenclature of Iranian oil consortium agreement area. AAPG bulletin 49, 2182-2245 pp.
35
Jenkyns, H. C., 2010- Geochemistry of oceanic anoxic events. Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems 11(3), pp. 1-30.
36
Leckie, R. M., Bralower, T. J. and Cashman, R., 2002- Oceanic anoxic events and plankton evolution: Biotic response to tectonic forcing during the mid-Cretaceous. Paleoceanography 17 (3), pp. 1-13.
37
Li, Y. X., Bralower, T. J., Montañez, I. P., Osleger, D. A., Arthur, M. A., Bice, D. M., Herbert, T. D., Erba, E. and Premoli Silva, I., 2008- Towards an orbital chronology for the early Aptian Oceanic Anoxic Event (OAE 1a, ~120 Ma). Earth and Planetary Science Letters 271, pp. 88-100.
38
Mahanipour, A., Eftekhari, M. and Dastanpour, M., 2018- Barremian-Aptian calcareous nannofossil biostratigraphy in Zagros Basin (West Iran), Tethyan Realm. Stratigraphy and Geological correlation (In press).
39
Mahanipour, A., Mutterlose, J., Kani, A. L. and Adabi, M. H., 2011- Palaeoecology and biostratigraphy of early Cretaceous (Aptian) calcareous nannofossils and the δ13Ccarb isotope record from NE Iran. Cretaceous Research 32, pp. 331-356.
40
Millán, M., Weissert, H., Fernández-Mendiola, P. and García-Mondéjar, J., 2009- Impact of Early Aptian carbon cycle perturbations on evolution of a marine shelf system in the Basque-Cantabrian Basin (Aralar, N Spain). Earth and Planetary Science Letters 287, pp. 392-401.
41
Motiei, H., 1994- Stratigraphy of Zagros. Geological Survey of Iran, pp. 345-346.
42
Motiei, H., 1995- Iran Petroleum Geology - Geology of the Zagros 1. Publications GSI, Iran, 1009 p.
43
Mutterlose, J. and Bottini, C., 2013- Early Cretaceous chalks from the North Sea giving evidence for global change. Nature communications 4 (1686), pp. 1-6.
44
Mutterlose, J., Bornemann, A. and Herrle, J. O., 2005- Mesozoic calcareous nannofossils - state of the art. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 79, pp. 113-133.
45
Patruno, S., Triantaphyllou, M. V., Erba, E., Dimiza, M. D., Bottini, C. and Kaminski, M. A., 2015- The Barremian and Aptian stepwise development of the ‘Oceanic Anoxic Event 1a’(OAE 1a) crisis: Integrated benthic and planktic high-resolution palaeoecology along the Gorgo a Cerbara stratotype section (Umbria–Marche Basin, Italy). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 424, pp. 147-182.
46
Pauly, S., Mutterlose, J. and Alsen, P., 2012- Early Cretaceous palaeoceanography of the Greenland–Norwegian Seaway evidenced by calcareous nannofossils. Marine Micropaleontology 90, pp. 72-85.
47
Perch-Nielsen, K., 1985- Mesozoic calcareous nannofossils, In Plankton stratigraphy. Cambridge University Press, pp. 329-426.
48
Premoli Silva, I., Erba, E., Salvini, G., Locatelli, C. and Verga, D., 1999- Biotic changes in Cretaceous oceanic anoxic events of the Tethys. The Journal of Foraminiferal Research 29, pp. 352-370.
49
Roth, P. H., 1978- Cretaceous nannoplankton biostratigraphy and oceanography of the northwestern Atlantic ocean. Initial report of Deep Sea Drilling Project 44, pp. 731-759.
50
Schlager, 1981- The paradox of ddrowned reefs and carbonate platforms. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 92, pp. 197-211.
51
Schlanger, S. and Jenkyns, H., 1976- Cretaceous oceanic anoxic events: causes and consequences. Geologie en Mijnbouw 55, pp. 179-184.
52
Sissingh, W., 1977- Biostratigraphy of calcareous Nannoplankton. Geologie en Mijnbouw 56 (1), pp. 37-65.
53
Talbot, C. J. and Alavi, M., 1996- The Past of a Future Syntaxis across the Zagros. In: Alsop, G.I., Blundell, D.J. and Davison, I., Ed., Salt Tectonics, Vol. 100, Geological Society, London, pp. 89-109.
54
Tejada, M. L. G., Suzuki, K., Kuroda, J., Coccioni, R., Mahoney, J. J., Ohkouchi, N., Sakamoto, T. and Tatsumi, Y., 2009- Ontong Java Plateau eruption as a trigger for the early Aptian oceanic anoxic event. Geology 37, pp. 855-858.
55
Thibault, N. and Gardin, S., 2006- Maastrichtian calcareous nannofossil biostratigraphy and paleoecology in the Equatorial Atlantic (Demerara Rise, ODP Leg 207 Hole 1258A). Revue de Micropaléontologie 49, pp. 199-214.
56
Vincent, B., van Buchem, F. S., Bulot, L. G., Immenhauser, A., Caron, M., Baghbani, D. and Huc, A. Y., 2010- Carbon-isotope stratigraphy, biostratigraphy and organic matter distribution in the Aptian–Lower Albian successions of southwest Iran (Dariyan and Kazhdumi formations). GeoArabia Special Publication 4, pp. 139-197.
57
Weissert, H. and Erba, E., 2004- Volcanism, CO2 and palaeoclimate: a Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous carbon and oxygen isotope record. Journal of the Geological Society 161, pp. 695-702.
58
Wilson, P. A., Norris, R. D. and Cooper, M. J., 2002- Testing the Cretaceous greenhouse hypothesis using glassy foraminiferal calcite from the core of the Turonian tropics on Demerara Rise. Geology 30, pp. 607-610.
59
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Study of geology, mineralogy and geochemistry of the Robaei iron deposit, South Damghan
The Robaei Iron deposit is located in 96km south of Damghan. Host rocks of deposit are Late Cretaceous limestones (part I) and Eocene volcano- sedimentary rocks including sandy tuff (part II.( The alterations include chloritization, epidotization, argillation, silicification, carbonatization and hematitization. Minerals forming can be divided into three groups; iron minerals (hematite, magnetite, pyrite, pyrrotite goethite and limonite), copper- minerals (chalcopyrite, chalcocite, covellite and malachite) and gangue minerals (calcite, dolomite, quartz, garnet, epidote and chlorite). The structure and textures of ore minerals are massive, vein- veinlet, open space filling and disseminated. In part I, the metals grade of Fet is about 60%, Cu 0.7 % and Au 2.7 ppm and in the part II, the Fet are variables between 5.88 to 82.91% (average 31.2%), Cu between 275 to 20761 ppm and Au 0.89 ppm. Fluid inclusion studies were carried out on quartz mineral from the part II that homogenization temperature is frequency variables between 200 to 249°C with salinity of 2-4% wt. %NaCl. Based on the results of this investigation, part I has similarities with calcic skarn of low temperature and part II showed more similarities with iron oxide- copper- gold (IOCG) deposits.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107992_ccf2933f4ee124a31a330a6e23753c70.pdf
2020-05-21
61
74
10.22071/gsj.2019.109101.1338
Geology
Mineralogy
Geochemistry
Iron
Robaei
faraj
fardoost
faraj_fardoost@yahoo.com
1
Associated Professor, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahrood University of Technology, Shahrood, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Akbar
Abdollahi Hydarbaghi
a.abdollahi60@yahoo.com
2
M.Sc., Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahrood University of Technology, Shahrood, Iran
AUTHOR
Solmaz
Baluchi
abdollahishu@gmail.com
3
Ph.D of Petrology, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahrood University of Technology, Iran
AUTHOR
اسماعیلی، د.، شیبی، م. و کنعانیان، ع.، 1385- شواهد پترگرافی و ژئوشیمیایی آلتراسیون سدی کلسیک و پتاسیک در توده نفوذی پنجکوه دامغان (جنوب شرق ایران) ، مجله علوم دانشگاه تهران، شماره 89 ، صص. 89 تا 99.
1
اشراقی، س. و جلیلی، ا.، 1385- نقشه زمینشناسی 1:100000 منطقه معلمان، انتشارات سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
2
آقانباتی، ع.، 1383- زمین شناسی ایران، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، 608 ص.
3
بادوزاده کانرش، ح.، 1390- بررسی کانهزایی کانسار آهن رباعی دامغان بر اساس مطالعات پتروگرافی و ژئوشیمی، پایاننامه کارشناسی ارشد دانشگاه دامغان.
4
پیروزفر، پ.، 1385- کانیشناسی، ژئوشیمی و خاستگاه آهن پنجکوه، جنوبشرق دامغان، پایاننامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشگاه تربیت مدرس.
5
تقیپور، ن.، قربانی، ق. و درانی، م.، 1390- زمینشناسی، پتروگرافی و ژئوشیمی سنگهای آذرین مرتبط با کانسار آهن اسکارن چالو، جنوب دامغان، استان سمنان، مجله زمینشناسی کاربردی پیشرفته، جلد2، شماره1.
6
جعفریان، م.، 1373- نقشه زمینشناسی چهارگوش کلاته- رشم با مقیاس 1:100000، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
7
عرب عامری، ف.، یزدی، م.، بهزادی، م. و مرادی، م .، 1390- پتروگرافی ، مینرالوگرافی و دگرسانی در معدن آهن پنج کوه دامغان، دومین همایش علوم زمین.
8
علوی، م. و هوشمندزاده، ا.، 1355- نقشه زمین شناسی1:250000منطقه طرود، انتشارات سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
9
کریمپور، م. ح.، 1395- تصویر پردازش دادههای ماهواره استر برای شناسایی کانیهای معرف دگرسانی در محدوده اکتشافی رباعی، برگرفته از گزارش پایان عملیات اکتشاف مس رباعی، مرداد 1395.
10
کریمنژاد، س.، 1383- بررسی زمینشناسی اقتصادی کانسار آهن رباعی، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشگاه آزاد اسلامی واحد شمال، 168ص.
11
مهرابی، ب.، قاسمی سیانی، م. و طالعفاضل، ا.، 1393- بررسی سامانه کانه زایی فلزات پایه و گرانبها در محدوده های معدنی چشمهحافظ و چالو،کمان ماگمایی ترود- چاهشیرین، پاییز 93 ، سال بیست و چهارم، شماره 93 ، صص. 105 تا 118.
12
وکیلی نوشآبادی، م.، 1393- کانیشناسی، ژئوشیمی و الگوی تشکیل کانسار آهن ورتاوه، جنوب کاشان، پایاننامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشکده علوم زمین، دانشگاه صنعتی شاهرود.
13
هوشمندزاده، ا.، علوی نائینی، م. و حقی پور، ع.، 1357- تحول پدیدههای زمینشناسی ناحیه ترود، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
14
References
15
Alavi, M., 1991- Sedimentary and structural characteristics of the Paleo-Tethys remnants in northeastern Iran. Geol. Soc. Of Amer. Bull. V. 103, PP. 983-992.
16
Anderson, R., Graham, C. M., Boyce, A. J. and Fallick, A. E., 2004- Metamorphic and basin fluids in quartz–carbonate–sulphide veins in the SW Scottish Highlands: a stable isotope and fluid inclusion study. Geofluids, 4(2), 169-185.
17
Bodnar, R. J., 2003- Introduction to aqueous-electrolyte fluid inclusions. Fluid Inclusions: Analysis and I nterpretation, 32, pp.81-100.
18
Chace, F. M., 1956- Abbreviations in field and mine geological mapping. Economic Geology, 51(7), pp.712-723.
19
Chen, Y. and Zhang, Y., 2008- Olivine dissolution in basaltic melt. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta72, 4756-4777.
20
Craig, J. R., Vaughan, D. J. and Hagni, R. D., 1981- Ore microscopy and ore petrography, (Vol. 406). New York: Wiley.
21
Davidson, G. J., Paterson, H., Meffre, S. and Berry, R. F., 2007- Characteristics and origin of the oak dam East Breccia-hosted, iron oxide Cu-U-(Au) deposit: Olympic Dam region, Gawler Craton, South Australia”. Economic Geology, 102(8), pp.1471-1498.
22
Einaudi, M. T., 1981- Skarn associated with porphyry plutons. I. Description of deposits, southwestern North America, II. General features and origin, in Titley, S.R., (ed.), Advances in geology of the porphyry copper deposits of southwestern North America Tucson, Univ. Ariz. Press, p. 139-183.
23
Galley, A. G., Hannington, M. D. and Jonasson, I., 2007- Volcanogenic massive sulphide deposits. Journal of Mineral Deposits of Canada, 5, 141-161.
24
Haas J. L., 1971-The effect of salinity on the maximum thermal gradient of a hydrothermal system at hydrostatic pressure”. Economic Geology, 66(6), pp.940-946.
25
Hassanzadeh, J., Gazi, A. M., Axen, G. and Guest, B., Stockli, D. and Tucker, P., 2002- Oligocene mafic magmatism in north-west of Iran: Evidence for the separation of the Alborz from the Urumieh-Dokhtar magmatic arc. Geological Society of America Abstracts with Program, v. 34, no. 6, p. 331.
26
Irvine, T. N., and Baragar, W. R. A., 1971- A guide to the Chemical classification of the common volcanic rocks”. Canadian Journal of Earth Science, v. 8, 523-548.
27
Kawabata, H. and Shuto, K., 2005- magma mixing recorded in intermediate rocks associated with high-Mg andesites from the Stouchi volcanic belt, Japan: implications for Archean TTG formation. Journal of Volcanology and geothermal Research Volume 140,241-271.
28
Komninou, A. and Sverjensky, D. A., 1996- Geochemical modeling of the formation of an unconformity-type uranium deposit”.Economic Geology, 91(3), 590-606.
29
Lopez, G. P., Hitzman, M. W. and Nelson, E. P., 2013- Alteration patterns and structural controls of the El Espino IOCG mining district, Chile Mineralium Deposita, 49(2), pp.235-259.
30
McDonough, W. F. and Sun, S. S., 1995- The composition of the Earth”. Chem. Geol., 120, 223– 253.
31
Middlemost, E. A. K., 1994- Naming materials in the magma / igneous rock system. Longman Groun u. k., 73 – 86.
32
Montoya, J. W., and Hemley, J. J., 1975- Activity relations and stabilities in alkali feldspar and mica alteration reactions. Econ Geol, V. 70, pp. 577-594.
33
Muller, D., Groves, D. L. and Stumpfl, E. F., 1993- Potassic igneous rocks and shoshonites aspotential exploration targets In: IAVCEI”. General Assembly, Canberra, September 1993, Ancient Volcanism and Modern Analogues, Abstracts. International Association for Volcanology and Chemistry of the earth’s Interior, Canberra, 76p.
34
Nesse, W. D., 2000-Introduction to mineralogy Oxford University Press, 442p.
35
Piercey, S. J., 2011- The setting, style, and role of magmatism in the formation of Volcanogenic massive sulfide deposits. Mineralium Deposita,46(5-6), pp. 449-471.
36
Pirajno, F., 2009- Hydrothermal Processes and Mineral Systems. Springer, Berlin, Germany, 1250.
37
Shamanian, G., Hedenquist, J., Hattori, K.and Hassanzadeh, J., 2004- The Gandy and Abolhassani Epithermal prospects in the Alborz Magmatic Arc, Semnan Province, Northern Iran. Economic Geology, Vol. 99, PP. 691-712.
38
Shepherd, T. J., Rankin, A. H. and Alderton, D. H., 1985- A practical guide to fluid inclusion studies. Blackie.
39
Weaver, B. L. and Tarney J., 1984- Major and trace element composition of the continental lithosphere. Physics and Chemistry of the Earth, 15, 39-68.
40
Whitney, D. L. and Evans, B. W., 2010- Abbreviations for names of rock-forming minerals. American mineralogist, 95(1), pp.185-187.
41
Wilkinson, J. J., 2001- Fluid inclusions in hydrothermal ore deposits. Lithos, 55(1), pp.229-272.
42
Wilson, M., 1989- Igneous Petrogenesis. UnwinHyman, London, 461p.
43
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Sedimentary environment, sequence stratigraphy and reservoir characterization of the Kangan Formation in South Pars Gas Field, Iran
Depositional texture, sedimentary structure and present fauna led to characterize twelve carbonate- evaporate facies. These facies were classified in three facies belts including tidal flat, lagoon and shoal. Developpment of tidal zones together with evaporate deposits and thrombolite facies (signs to a shallow depositional environment), the absence of continuous reef‐frame builders, high production of carbonate mud, absents of calciturbidite, tempestites deposits and slump structures are evidences for a homoclinal carbonate ramp setting. The facies based on petrophysical characteristics which is the results of depositional texture and diagenesis are classified in seven reservoir rock types. In which, the first rock type (RT1) has weak reservoir property and toward RT7 reservoir quality will increase. Facies variation related to sea level fluctuations led to subdivide the whole strata into two 3rd order sequences. Facies stacking patterns in the sequences characterized by subtidal facies (lagoon and shoal) tend to have the most reservoir quality that covered by evaporative (Mf1) and peritidal facies (Mf2 to Mf4) with low-reservoir quality. The most reservoir quality in both K1 and K2 reservoir zones is coincident with late TST, maximum flooding surface (mfs) and late HST in identified depositional sequences which is settled in high-energy shoal facies intervals.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108006_38f7c303e5813acbabf306404d2f5de2.pdf
2020-05-21
75
86
10.22071/gsj.2019.149728.1551
Sedimentary Environment
Reservoir rock types
Sequence Stratigraphy
Reservoir quality
Kangan Formation
Umid
Kakemem
u.kakemem@gmail.com
1
Ph.D. Student, Department of Sedimentary Basins and Petroleum, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahid Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Mohammad
Adabi
m-adabi@sbu.ac.ir
2
Professor, Department of Sedimentary Basins and Petroleum, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahid Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
Ehsan
Dehyadegari
e_dehyadegari@sbu.ac.ir
3
Assistance Professor, Department of Sedimentary Basins and Petroleum, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahid Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
References
1
Ahr, W. M., 2008- Geology of carbonate reservoirs: the identification, description and characterization of hydrocarbon reservoirs in carbonate rocks. John Wiley & Sons, p, 296. (https://doi.org/10.1002/9780470370650)
2
Alsharhan, A. S. and Kendall, C. S. C., 2003- Holocene coastal carbonates and evaporites of the southern Arabian Gulf and their ancient analogues. Earth-Science Reviews, 61(3-4), pp.191-243. (https://doi.org/10.1016/S0012-8252(02)00110-1)
3
Alsharhan, A. S. and Nairn, A. E. M., 1997- Sedimentary Basins and Petroleum Geology of the Middle East. Elsevier, Amsterdam, 843 p.
4
Amao, A. O., Kaminski, M. A. and Setoyama, E., 2016- Diversity of Foraminifera in a shallow restricted lagoon in Bahrain. Micropalaeontology, 62, pp.197-211. (http://www.micropress.org/microaccess/check/1989)
5
Amel, H., Jafarian, A., Husinec, A., Koeshidayatullah, A. and Swennen, R., 2015- Microfacies, depositional environment and diagenetic evolution controls on the reservoir quality of the Permian Upper Dalan Formation, Kish Gas Field, Zagros Basin. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 67, pp.57-71. (https://doi.org/10.1016/j.marpetgeo.2015.04.012)
6
Angiolini, L., Balini, M., Garzanti, E., Nicora, A., Tintori, A., Crasquin S. and Muttoni, G., 2003- Permian climatic and paleogeographic changes in Northern Gondwana: the Khuff Formation of Interior Oman. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 191 (3-4), 269-300.
7
Bosence, D., 2005- A genetic classification of carbonate platforms based on their basinal and tectonic settings in the Cenozoic. Sedimentary Geology, 175(1-4), pp.49-72. (https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sedgeo.2004.12.030)
8
Boudaugher-Fadel, M. K., 2018- Evolution and geological significance of larger benthic foraminifera. UCL Press, Second Edition. (https://doi.org/10.14324/111.9781911576938)
9
Burchette, T. P. and Wright, V. P., 1992- Carbonate ramp depositional systems. Sedimentary Geology, 79(1-4), pp.3-57. (https://doi.org/10.1016/0037-0738(92)90003-A)
10
Catuneanu, O. and Zecchin, M., 2013- High-resolution sequence stratigraphy of clastic shelves II: controls on sequence development. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 39(1), pp.26-38. (https://doi.org/10.1016/j.marpetgeo.2012.08.010)
11
Catuneanu, O., 2017- Sequence stratigraphy: Guidelines for a standard methodology. In Stratigraphy and Timescales (Vol. 2, pp. 1-57). Academic Press. (https://doi.org/10.1016/bs.sats.2017.07.003)
12
Demicco, R. V. and Hardie, L. A., 1994- Sedimentary Structures and Early Diagenetic Features of Shallow Marine Carbonate Deposits. SEPM Atlas Series, SEPM, Tulsa.
13
Dickson, J. A. D., 1966- Carbonate identification and genesis as revealed by staining. Journal of Sedimentary Research 36, no. 2: 491-505. (https://doi.org/10.1306/74D714F6-2B21-11D7-8648000102C1865D)
14
Dunham, R. J., 1962- Classification of carbonate rocks according to depositional texture. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Memoir, 1, 108-121.
15
Esrafili-Dizaji, B., Harchegani, F. K., Rahimpour-Bonab, H. and Kamali, M. R., 2013- 10 Controls on Reservoir Quality in the Early Triassic Kangan Formation, Iran.
16
Flügel, E., 2010- Microfacies of carbonate rocks: analysis, interpretation and application. Springer Science & Business Media. (https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-03796-2)
17
Hips, K. and Haas, J., 2006- Calcimicrobial stromatolites at the Permian–Triassic boundary in a western Tethyan section, Bükk Mountains, Hungary. Sedimentary Geology, 185(3-4), pp.239- 253. (https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sedgeo.2005.12.016)
18
Insalaco, E., Virgone, A., Courme, B., Gaillot, J., Kamali, M., Moallemi, A., Lotfpour, M. and Monibi, S., 2006- Upper Dalan Member and Kangan Formation between the Zagros Mountains and offshore Fars, Iran: depositional system, biostratigraphy and stratigraphic architecture. GEOARABIA-MANAMA-, 11(2), p.75.
19
Koehrer, B. S., Heymann, C., Prousa, F. and Aigner, T., 2010- Multiple-scale facies and reservoir quality variations within a dolomite body–outcrop analog study from the Middle Triassic, SW German Basin. Marine and Petroleum Geology, 27(2), pp.386-411. (https://doi.org/10.1016/j.marpetgeo.2009.09.009)
20
Lokier, S. W., Bateman, M. D., Larkin, N. R., Rye, P. and Stewart, J. R., 2015- Late Quaternary sea-level changes of the Persian Gulf. Quaternary Research, 84(1), pp.69-81.
21
Lucia, F. J., 2007- Carbonate reservoir characterization: An integrated approach. Springer Science & Business Media, p. 366. (https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-72742-2)
22
Mehrabi, H., Mansouri, M., Rahimpour-Bonab, H., Tavakoli, V. and Hassanzadeh, M., 2016- Chemical compaction features as potential barriers in the Permian-Triassic reservoirs of Southern Iran. Journal of Petroleum Science and Engineering, 145, pp.95-113. (https://doi.org/10.1016/j.petrol.2016.03.020)
23
Peyravi, M., Kamali, M. R. and Kalani, M., 2010- Depositional environments and sequence stratigraphy of the Early Triassic Kangan Formation in the northern part of the Persian Gulf: implications for reservoir characteristics. Journal of Petroleum Geology, 33(4), pp.371-386. (doi.org/10.1111/j.1747-5457.2010.00485.x)
24
Pomar, L., 2001- Types of carbonate platforms: a genetic approach. Basin Research, 13(3), p.313-334. (https://doi.org/10.1046/j.0950-091x.2001.00152.x)
25
Preto, N., Breda, A., Dal Corso, J., Spötl, C., Zorzi, F. and Frisia, S., 2015- Primary dolomite in the Late Triassic Travenanzes Formation, Dolomites, Northern Italy: facies control and possible bacterial influence. Sedimentology, 62(3), pp.697-716. (https://doi.org/10.1111/sed.12157)
26
Purser, B. H. and Evans, G., 1973- Regional sedimentation along the Trucial coast, SE Persian Gulf. In The Persian Gulf (pp. 211-231). Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg. (https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-65545-6_13)
27
Rahimpour-Bonab, H., Asadi-Eskandar, A. and Sonei, R., 2009- Effects of the Permian–Triassic boundary on reservoir characteristics of the South Pars gas field, Persian Gulf. Geological journal, 44(3), pp.341-364. (https://doi.org/10.1002/gj.1148)
28
Shinn, E. A., 1983- Tidal flat environment. In Carbonate depositional environments, (eds P.A. Scholle, D.G. Bebout and C.H. Moore). AAPG Memoir, 33, 171-210.
29
Tucker, M. E. and Wright, V. P., 1990- Carbonat Sedimentology, Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, pp. 496. (https://doi.org/10.1002/9781444314175)
30
Warren, J. K., 2006- Evaporites: Sediments, Resources and Hydrocarbons. Springer, Brunei.
31
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Mineral Chemistry and thermobarometry of biotite in Youseflo pluton,NW Iran
The Youseflo pluton, a part of Ahar - Arasbaran magmatic belt, is located in south east of Ahar city in north east of East Azarbayejan province of Iran. The pluton is mainly composed of quartz monzonite, granodiorite and granite, however, the major investigated rock is granodioritic in composition. Quartz, Plagioclase, biotite, amphibole, K-feldspar, chlorite, zircon, sphene, apatite and opaque minerals are the minerals of these rocks. Biotites, as a significant ferromagnesian mineral in Youseflo pluton, are Mg- rich, Cl-poor where all are primary types. Considering Fe/(Fe+Mg) (from 0.36 to 0.43) and Al IV (average 2.32 apfu), minerals are classified as biotite between Annite- siderophyllit endmembers. The study of mineral chemistry of biotites demonstrates that the calculated pressure based on total Al content in biotites varies from 0.19 to 0.89 kb which is indicative of a shallow emplacement depth. Crystallization temperature of biotites based on Ti content and Ti/Fe+2 ratio suggests an average temperature of 735 oC.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108007_1ea7e1a12f51f561c38053075ecb63fd.pdf
2020-05-21
87
96
10.22071/gsj.2019.152596.1552
Biotite
I-type granitoid
Yousflo plotun
Thermobarometry
fugacity
Elahe
Namnabat
elahe.n65@gmail.com
1
Ph.D. Student, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahid Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
Mansour
Ghorbani
m-ghorbani@sbu.ac.ir
2
Associate Professor, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahid Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Seyed hassan
Tabatabaei
tabatabaei@cc.iut.ac.ir
3
Associate Professor, Faculty of Mining Engineering, Isfahan University of Technology, Isfahan, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
جمالی، ح.، یعقوب پور ع.، مهرابی، ب.، 1391- ارتباط کانی سازیهای مس و طلا با فازهای مختلف ماگمایی در تودههای خانکندی و یوسف لو، شرق اهر، مجله بلور شناسی و کانی شناسی ایران، ص 547-564.
2
محمدی، ب. و علی اکبری بیاض، ح.، 1391- گزارش نهایی اکتشاف عمومی طلا در محدوده زایلیک- ساریلار، سازمان زمین شناسی کشور 254ص.
3
مهدوی م.ع.، امینی فضل ع.، 1376، نقشه زمین شناسی 100000/1 اهر، سازمان زمین شناسی کشور.
4
References
5
Abdel-Rahman, A.F.M., 1994- Nature of biotites from alkaline, calc-alkaline, and peraluminous magmas, Journal of petrology, 35 (2), 525-541.
6
Aghazadeh, M., Castro, A., Omran, N.R., Emami, M.H., Moinvaziri, H. and Badrzadeh, Z., 2010- The gabbro (shoshonitic)–monzonite–granodiorite association of Khankandi pluton, Alborz Mountains, NW Iran. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 38 (5), 199-219.
7
Alavi, M., 2007- Structures of the Zagros fold-thrust belt in Iran. American Journal of science, 307(9), 1064-1095.
8
Anderson, J.L., Barth, A.P. and Mazdab, J.L.W.F., 2008- Thermometers and thermobarometers in granitic systems, Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, 69 (1), 121-142.
9
Anderson, J.L. and Smith, D.R., 1995- The effects of temperature and fO2 on the Al-in-hornblende barometer, American Mineralogist, 80(5-6), 549-559.
10
Castro, A., Aghazadeh, M., Badrzadeh, Z. and Chichorro, M., 2013- Late Eocene–Oligocene post-collisional monzonitic intrusions from the Alborz magmatic belt, NW Iran. An example of monzonite magma generation from a metasomatized mantle source. Lithos, 180, pp.109-127.
11
Cunha, I.R.V., Dall'Agnol, R., Feio, G.R.L., 2016- Mineral chemistry and magnetic petrology of the Archean Planalto Suite, carajas Province: Amazonian Craton: implications for the evolution of Ferroan Archean granites. J. S. Am. Earth Sci., 67, 100-121.
12
Dall'Agnol, R., Teixeira, N.P., Rämö, O.T., Moura, C.A.V., Macambira, M.J.B., Oliveira, D.C., 2005- Petrogenesis of the Paleoproterozoic, rapakivi, A-type granites of the Archean Carajás Metallogenic Province, Brazil, Lithos 80 (1-4), 101-129.
13
Deer, W.A., Howie, R.A. and Zuss man, J., 1992- An Introduction to the Rock forming Minerals, London (Longman), 696 p.
14
Dercourt, J.E, Zonenshain, LP, Ricou, LE, Kazmin, V. G., Le Pichon, X., Knipper, A.L., Grandjacquet, C., Sbortshikov, I.M., Geyssant, J., Lepvrier, C., Pechersky, D.H., 1986- Geological evolution of the Tethys belt from the Atlantic to the Pamirs since the Lias, Tectonophysics, 123(1-4): 241-315.
15
Dilek, Y., Imamverdiyev, N. and Altunkaynak, S., 2010- Geochemistry and tectonics of Cenozoic volcanism in the Lesser Caucasus (Azerbaijan) and the peri-Arabian region: collision-induced mantle dynamics and its magmatic fingerprint, International Geology Review, 52(4-6), 536-578.
16
Douce, A.E.P., 1993- Titanium substitution in biotite: an empirical model with applications to thermometry, O2 and H2O barometries, and consequences for biotite stability, Chemical Geology, 108 (1-4), 133-162.
17
Foster, M. D., 1960 -Interpretation of the composition of trioctahedral micas, United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 354-B, 11-46.
18
Ghorbani, M., 2013- A summary of geology of Iran, In The Economic Geology of Iran, Springer, Dordrecht, 45-64.
19
Henry, D.J., Guidotti, C.V. and Thomson, J.A., 2005- The Ti-saturation surface for low-to-medium pressure metapelitic biotites: Implications for geothermometry and Ti-substitution mechanisms, American Mineralogist, 90 (2-3), 316-328.
20
Hezarkhani, A., 2006- Petrology of the intrusive rocks within the Sungun porphyry copper deposit, Azerbaijan, Iran, Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 27(3), 326-340.
21
Innocenti, F., Mazzuoli, R., Pasquare, G., Radicati di Brozolo, F. and Villari, L., 1982- Tertiary and quaternary volcanism of the Erzurumkars area (Eastern Turkey): geochronological data and geodynamic evolution, Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 13, 223-240.
22
Ishihara, S., 1977- The magnetite-series and ilmenite-series granitic rocks, Mining geology, 27 (145), 293-305.
23
Ishihara, S., 1971- Major molybdenum deposits and related granitic rocks in Japan, Rep. Geol. Surv. Japan, 239, 1-178.
24
Jahangiri, A., 2007- Post-collisional Miocene adakitic volcanism in NW Iran: geochemical and geodynamic implications, Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 30 (3), 433-447.
25
Jamali, H., Dilek, Y., Daliran, F., Yaghubpur, A. and Mehrabi, B., 2010- Metallogeny and tectonic evolution of the Cenozoic Ahar–Arasbaran volcanic belt, northern Iran, International Geology Review, 52(4-6), 608-630.
26
Jiang, Y.H., Jiang, S.Y., Ling, H.F., Zhou, X.R., Rui, X.J. and Yang, W.Z., 2002- Petrology and geochemistry of shoshonitic plutons from the western Kunlun orogenic belt, Xinjiang, northwestern China: implications for granitoid geneses, Lithos, 63(3-4), 165-187.
27
Lalonde, A.E. and Bernard, P., 1993- Composition and color of biotite from granites; two useful properties in characterization of plutonic suites from the Hepburn internal zone of Wopmay Orogen, Northwest Territories, The Canadian Mineralogist, 31(1), 203-217.
28
Luhr, J.F., Carmichael, I.S. and Varekamp, J.C., 1984- The 1982 eruptions of El Chichón Volcano, Chiapas, Mexico: mineralogy and petrology of the anhydritebearing pumices, Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 23(1-2), 69-108.
29
Nachit, H., Ibhi, A., Abia, E.H. and Ben Ohod, M., 2005- Discrimination between primary magmatic biotites, reequilibrated biotites and neoformed biotites. – Geoscience, 337(16), 1415-1420.
30
Shand, S.J., 1949- Eruptive Rocks: Their Genesis, Composition, Classification, and Their Relation to Ore-deposits, Thomas Murby.
31
Speer, J.A., 1984- Micas in igneous rocks, Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, 13(1), 299-356.
32
Sun, W., Arculus, R.J., Kamenetsky, V.S. and Binns, R.A., 2004- Release of gold-bearing fluids in convergent margin magmas prompted by magnetite crystallization, Nature, 431(7011), 975 p.
33
Uchida E., Endo S., Makino M., 2007- 1985, Relationship Between Solidification Depth of Granitic Rocks and Formation of Hydrothermal Ore Deposits, Resource Geology, Vol: 57, No. 1: 47–56. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1751-3928.2006.00004.x
34
Wones, D.R., 1981- Mafic silicates as indicators of intensive variables in granitic magmas, Mining Geology, 31(168), 191-212.
35
Wones, D.R. and Eugster, H.P., 1965- Stability of biotite: experiment, theory and application. Am. Mineral. 50, 1228-1272.
36
Yang, W.J., Wang, L.K., Zhang, S.L. and Xu, W.X., 1986- Micas of the two series of granites in south China. Acta Mineral Sin (in Chinese), 6(4), 298-307.
37
Zhou, Z. X., 1986- The origin of intrusive mass in Fengshandong, Hubei province, Acta Petrologica Sinica, 1, 007.
38
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Investigation of hydrogeochemical characteristics of groundwater of Naqadeh plain aquifer and heavy metal pollution index (HPI)
Naqadeh plain located in the southwestern part of Urmia Lake has suitable water resources. In recent years, agricultural development and increasing industrial units, in addition to inadequate disposal of urban, industrial and agricultural wastewater to the Gedar River, increase the risk of groundwater contamination. In order to monitor the groundwater resources of this plain, 33 water samples from exploitation wells were collected during July 2016. Hydrochemical parameters and the concentration of the major, minor and heavy metals elements of collected samples were analyzed. In order to identify the origin of heavy metals and the related geogenic and anthropogenic pollution sources of them, hydrochemical diagrams, statistical analysis, spatial distribution maps and geological interpretations were used. The results indicate the concentration of some parameters including EC, and heavy metals include, Fe, Mn, and Al are higher than the international standard limits. HPI was used to understand the drinking quality of groundwater resources in regard to the concentrations of six heavy metals. Classification results show a good quality for 70% and inadequate quality for 30% of the samples. The total HPI index of Naqadeh plain is 23.24, which is lower than its critical values(100). Also, the highest HPI of sampling points with values of 161,220 and 871 threaten human health. High concentrations of heavy metals can be related to the dissolution of geological formations, mining of iron ore, and the activity of industrial units and the condensation of elements in groundwater due to high evaporation in areas with a low depth of groundwater.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_102915_29be984c3690de2874b46100cdc896ec.pdf
2020-05-21
97
110
10.22071/gsj.2018.127310.1464
Groundwater
Heavy metal pollution index (HPI)
Hydrogeochemistry
Naqadeh plain
Asghar
Asgharai Moghaddam
moghaddam@tabrizu.ac.ir
1
Professor, Department of Earth Sciences, University of Tabriz, Tabriz, Iran
AUTHOR
Ata Allah
Nadiri
nadiri@tabrizu.ac.ir
2
Associated Professor, Department of Earth Sciences, University of Tabriz, Tabriz, Iran
AUTHOR
Faiba
Sadeghi Aghdam
fariba.sadeghi.aghdam@gmail.com
3
Ph. D. student, Department of Earth Sciences, University of Tabriz, Tabriz, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
استاندارد ملی ایران، 1388- آب آشامیدنی ، ویژگیهای فیزیکی و شیمیایی، موسسه استاندارد و تحقیقات صنعتی ایران، استاندارد شماره 1053، تجدید نظر 5.
2
اصغریمقدم، ا.، 1389- اصول شناخت آبهای زیرزمینی، انتشارات دانشگاه تبریز، 349 ص.
3
سازمان آب منطقهای استان آذربایجان غربی، 1390- مطالعات بهنگام سازی بیلان منابع آب محدودههای مطالعاتی حوضه آبریز دریاچه ارومیه منتهی به سال آبی 89-90، گزارش بیلان منابع آب محدوده مطالعاتی نقده، جلد 5، ضمیمه 7، کد 3007.
4
کرباسی، م.، کرباسی، ا.، صارمی، ع. و قربانیزاده خرازی، ح.، 1389- بررسی میزان غلظت عناصر سنگین در منابع تأمین کننده آب شرب شهرستان الشتر در سال 1388، مجله دانشگاه علوم پزشکی لرستان 12(1): 43 ص.
5
ندیری، ع. ا.، اصغری مقدم، ا.، صادقی اقدم، ف. و آقایی، ح.، 1391- بررسی آنومالی آرسنیک موجود در منابع آب سد سهند، محیط شناسی 38(3): صص61-74.
6
References
7
Al-Garni, S., 2005- Biosorption of lead by gram-ve capsulated and non-capsulated bacteria. Water SA 1(3): 345-349.
8
Ameh, E. G. and Akpah, F. A., 2011- Heavy metal pollution indexing and multivariate statistical evaluation of hydrogeochemistry of River PovPov in Itakpe Iron- ore mining area, Kogi State, Nigeria. Advancees in Applied Science Research 2(1): 33-46.
9
ASTM, 2002- Annual book of ASTM standards. American Society for Testing and Materials, Section 11, Water and environmental technology vol.11.01. 1020 p.
10
Balakrishnan, A. and Ramu, A., 2016- Evaluation of Heavy Metal Pollution Index (HPI) of Ground Water in and around the Coastal Area of Gulf of Mannar Biosphere and Palk Strait. Journal of Advanced Chemical Sciences 2(3): 331–333.
11
Bouwer, H., 1978- Groundwater Hydrology: McGraw-Hill Book.
12
Chabukdhara, M., Gupta, S. K., Kotecha, Y. and Nema, A. K., 2017- Groundwater quality in Ghaziabad district, Uttar Pradesh, India: Multivariate and health risk assessment. Chemosphere 179: 167-178.
13
Davis, N. S. and Dewiest, R. J. M., 1966- Hydrogeology. John Wiley and Sons Inc, U.S.A. 463 pp.
14
Duffus, J. H, 2002- Heavy metals-a meaningless term?. Pure Appl Chem 74(5): 793–807.
15
Elumalai, V., Brindha, K. and Lakshmanan, E., 2017- Human exposure risk assessment due to heavy metals in groundwater by pollution index and multivariate statistical methods: a case study from Soth frica. Water 9(4): 234.
16
Emberger, L., 1930- La vegetation de la region mediterraneenne. Essai d’une classification des groupments vegetaux. Rev. Gen. Bot 42: 641-662,705-721.
17
Freeze, R. A. and Cherry, J. A., 1979- Groundwater: Prentice Hall Inc. New Jersey.
18
Hauke, J. and Kossowski, T., 2011- Comparison of values of Pearson’s and Spearman’s correlation coefficient on the same sets of data. Quaestiones Geographicae, Bogucki Wydawnictwo Naukowe. Poznan 30(2): 87–93.
19
He, J. and Charlet, L., 2013- A review of arsenic presence in China drinking water. Journal of Hydrology 49(2): 79-88.
20
Helsel, D. R. and Hirsch, R. M., 2002- Statistical methods in water resources, Techniques of Water-Resources Investigations of the United States Geological Survey. Retrieved from http://water.usgs.gov/pubs/twi/twi4a3/.
21
Hem, J. D., 1985- Study and Interpretation of Chemical Characteristics of Natural Water. Third Edition. Geological Survey Water-Supply Paper 2254. United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C.
22
Homonick, S. C., McDonald, A. M., Hel, K. V., Dochartaigh, B. E. and Ngwenya, B. T., 2010- Mangeneses concentration in Scottish groundwater. Sci. Total Environment 408(12): 2467-2473.
23
Horton, R. K., 1965- An index number system for rating water quality. Journal-Water Pollution Control Federation 37: 300-305.
24
Hounslow, A. W., 1995- Water quality data: analysis and interpretation: Lewis publishers.
25
Mac Berthouex, P. and Linfield, C. B., 2002- Statics for environmental engineers, 2nd ed. USA: Lewis publishers; CRC Press.
26
Majhi, A. and Biswal, S. K., 2016- Application of HPI (Heavy Metal Pollution Index) and Correlation Coefficient For The ssessment of ground water quality near Ash Ponds of thermal power plants. International Journal of Science Engineering and Advance Technology 4: 8.
27
Nadiri, A. A., Sadeghi Aghdam, F., Khatibi, R. and Asghari Moghaddam, A., 2018- The problem of identifying arsenic anomalies in the basin of Sahand dam through risk-based 'soft modelling'. Science of the Total Environment 613–614: 693–706.
28
Panigrahy, B. P., Singh, P. K., Tiwari, A. K., Kumar, B. and Kumar, A., 2015- Assessment of heavy metal pollution index for groundwater around Jharia Coalfield region. India. Biodivers Environ Sci 6(3): 33-39.
29
Pearson, K., 1920- Notes on the History of Correlation Author. Biometrika 13(1): 25-45.
30
Prasad, B. and Bose, J. M., 2001- Evaluation of heavy metal pollution index for surface and spring water near lime stone mining area of lower Hamialayas. Environmental Geology 4: 183-188.
31
Prasad, B. and Jaiprakas, K. C., 1999- Environmental of heavy metals in groundwater near mining area and development of heavy metal pollution index. J. Environ Sci Health A 34: 91-102.
32
Reza, R. and Sing, G., 2010- Heavy metal contamination and its indexing approach for river water. Environ. Sci tech 7(4): 785-792.
33
Schwartz, F. W. and Zhang, H., 2003- Fundamentals of Ground Water: John Wiley and Sons Inc.
34
Singh, P. K., Tiwarri, A. K., Panigarhy, B. P. and Mahato, M. K., 2013- Quality indices used for water resources vulnerability assessment using GIS technique: a review. Earth Sci Eng 6(6-1): 1594-1600.
35
Tamasi, G. and Cini, R., 2004- Heavy metals in drinking waters from Mount Amiata (Tuscany, Italy). Possible risks from arsenic for public health in the Province of Siena. Science of the Total Environment 327: 41-51.
36
WHO., 2003a- Aluminium in Drinking-water. World Health Organization.
37
WHO., 2003b- Chromium in Drinking-water. World Health Organization.
38
WHO., 2003c- Iron in Drinking-water. World Health Organization
39
WHO., 2003d- Zinc in Drinking-water. World Health Organization.
40
WHO., 2008- Guidelines for Drinking-water Quality. World Health Organization.
41
WHO., 2011a- Arsenic in Drinking-water. World Health Organization.
42
WHO., 2011b- Guidelines for Drinking-water Quality. World Health Organization.
43
WHO., 2011c- Manganese in Drinking-water Quality. World Health Organization.
44
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Nohkuhi volcanogenic massive sulfide deposit: a sample of Bathurst- type mineralization in northwest of Kerman
The Nohkuhi copper deposit located at 40 Km Northwest of Kerman, occurred in the Central Iran structural zone (Bafq- Posht-e- Badam block), within Late Precambrian-Early Cambrian volcano-sedimentary sequences. Host sequence of mineralization consists of dominantly black shale, sandstone and dacitic lava of Rizu Series. Mineralization occurred as stratabound (vein-veinlets) and stratiform (bedded) in the three copper- and two iron-manganese horizons. The mineralization in the Nohkuhi area involves four ore facieses including stringer, vent complex, bedded, and hydrothermal-exhalative banded iron and manganese-rich sediments. This mineralization contains primary pyrite, chalcopyrite, sphalerite, hematite and pyrolusite. Wallrock alterations are dominated by chloritic and carbonatic-sericitic- silicic. Metal zonation was observed in the deposit. Based on characteristics of mineralization, such as tectonic setting, host rocks, ore textures and structures, mineralogy, metal and alteration zonation, and comparison with main characters of the volcanogenic massive sulfide (VMS) deposits, the mineralization shows most similarities with the siliciclastic felsic or Bathurst- type deposits.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107993_66e597e1dd49224c3c9eba73397747c2.pdf
2020-05-21
111
122
10.22071/gsj.2019.117154.1397
Nohkuhi copper deposit
VMS
Bathurst type
Bafq-Posht-e- Badam block
Central Iran
Amir
Pakizeh
amirpakizeh9@gmail.com
1
M.Sc. student, Department of Geosciences, Shahrood University of Technology, Shahrood
AUTHOR
Fardin
mousivand
fmousivand@yahoo.com
2
Assistant Professor, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahrood University of Technology, Shahrood, mousivand@shahroodut.ac.ir
LEAD_AUTHOR
Abdorrahman
Rajabi
rahman.rajabi@ut.ac.ir
3
Assistant Professor . Department of Geology,College of Sciences, Tehran University, Tehran
AUTHOR
Sajjad
Maghfouri
maghfouri64@yahoo.com
4
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, Tarbiat Modares University, Tehran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
امامعلیپور، ع.، مسعودی، ج.، 1376- اولین مورد از کانهزائی سولفید تودهای تیپ قبرس در منطقه قزلداش خوی، اولین همایش زمینشناسی ایران، تهران، ایران.
2
آقانباتی، س. ع.، 1383- زمینشناسی ایران. سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، 805ص.
3
آل طه کوهبنانی، ب.،1372- پترولوژی و ژئوشیمی سنگهای آذرین در شرق زرند کرمان. پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد. دانشگاه تهران، 230 صفحه.
4
تاجالدین، ح.، راستاد، ا.، یعقوبپور، ع.،محجل، م.، 1389- سنگزایی،ژئوشیمی و نقش دگرشکلی در کنترل الگوی پراکندگی عناصر کانهساز در کانسار سولفید تودهای غنی از طلای باریکا، خاور سردشت، سنندج- سیرجان شمالی، فصلنامه علوم زمین، شماره 83، صفحات 141-156.
5
جمالی، ح.، 1393- گزارش اکتشاف کانسار مس نه کوهی. گروه معدنی و بازرگانی زرمش.
6
حاج صادقی ، س.، 1394- مطالعات زمینشناسی اقتصادی و تعیین فاکتورهای کنترل کننده کانیسازی در کانسار مس نه کوهی در مرکز استان کرمان، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد دانشگاه تهران، دانشکده معدن،113صفحه. https://doi.org/10.2458/azu_acku_ds371_4_noon75_2005.
7
دوست محمدی، ا.، آل طه، ب.، نجفزاده، ع .ر.، ناظمزاده، م.، 1391- ژئوشیمی و ماگماتیسم سنگهای آذرین کوه آبنیل چشمهگز( شمال غرب کرمان). ژئوشیمی، جلد 1، صفحات 26-38.
8
صدرزاده، س.، 1390- بررسی پترولوژی و ژئوشیمی سنگهای آذرین در محدوده کانسار سنگ آهن جلال آباد زرند، پایان کارشناسی ارشد دانشگاه آزاد اسلامی زرند، 120 صفحه.
9
طاشی، م.، موسیوند، ف.، قاسمی، ح.، 1396- کانهزایی مس- نقره سولفید تودهای آتشفشانزاد نوع بشی در توالی آتشفشانی- رسوبی کرتاسه پسین: مثال موردی کانسار گرماب پایین، جنوب شرق شاهرود. مجله زمین شناسی اقتصادی، ج.9، ص. 213-233.
10
طهمورثی، ب.، 1375- پترولوژی مجموعههای آذرین آلکالن سری دزو در منطقه حرجند(شمال- شمال شرق کرمان) رساله کارشناسی ارشد، دانشگاه اصفهان، 250 صفحه.
11
مشکانی، س. ا.، 1393الف- گزارش عملیات اکتشاف مقدماتی در محدودهی نهکوهی، 74 صفحه.
12
مشکانی، س. ا.، 1393ب- گزارش عملیات اکتشاف نیمه تفصیلی در محدودهی نهکوهی، 103 صفحه.
13
مغفوری، س.، راستاد، ا.، موسیوند، ف.، لین، ی.، 1393- کانسار سولفید توده ای آتشفشانزاد نوده، نمونهای از کانسارهای نوع بشی، جنوب باخترسبزوار. فصلنامه علوم زمین، تهران. شماره 94، ص 73-84..
14
موسیوند، ف.، راستاد، ا.، امامی، م.، پیتر، ج. و سولومون، م.،1390- کانهزایی سولفید تودهای آتشفشانزاد روی- سرب- مس نوع Bathurst در منطقه چاهگز، جنوب شهربابک، پهنه سنندج- سیرجان جنوبی، فصلنامه علوم زمین، تهران، شماره82، صفحه 151-164.
15
موسیوند، ف.، راستاد، ا.، امامی، م.، پیتر، ج. و سولومون، م.، 1395- رخسارههای کانسنگ، پهنهبندی دگرسانی و شرایط فیزیکوشیمیایی تشکیل کانسار سولفید تودهای مس- روی- نقره نوع بشیبوانات(جیان)، استان فارس، فصلنامه علوم زمین، تهران، شماره99، صفحه 61-74.
16
نقشه راههای کشور، 1381- سازمان نقشه برداری کشور.
17
هاشمی، ف.، موسیوند، ف.، رضاییکهخائی، م.، 1396- افقهای کانهدار، رخسارههای کانسنگ، کانیشناسی، ژئوشیمی و الگوی تشکیل کانسار سولفید تودهای آتشفشانزاد (VMS) باریت- سرب- مس ورندان، جنوبغرب قمصر. مجله زمینشناسی اقتصادی، دانشگاه فردوسی مشهد، جلد 9، ص. 587-616.
18
References
19
Badrzadeh, Z., Barrett, T.J., Peter, J.M., Gimeno, D., Sabzehei, M. and Aghazadeh, M., 2011- Geology, mineralogy and sulfur isotope geochemistry of the Sargaz Cu-Zn volcanogenic massive sulfide deposit, Sanandaj-Sirjan zone, Iran. Journal of Mineralium Deposita,46: 905-923. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00126-011-0357-4.
20
Barrie, C.T. , Hannington, M.D., 1999- Introduction: classification ofVMS deposits based on host rock composition. Rev Econ. Geol. 8:2–10.
21
Darvishzadeh, A., Al-E Taha Kohbanani, B., 1996- Late Precambrian magmatismand tectono magmatism in Central Iran. Journal of science of Tehran University 22: 57–78.
22
Djocovic, I. and Dimitrigevic, M. , 1979- Baghin Geological map, scale 1:100000, Geological survey of Iran, map no. 7350.
23
Franklin, J.M., Gibson, H.L., Galley, A.G. and Jonasson, I.R., 2005- Volcanogenic massive sulfide deposits. In: J.W. Hedenquist, J.F.H. Thompson, R.J. Goldfarb and J.P. Richads (Editors), Economic Geology 100th Anniversary Volume. Society of Economic Geologists, Littleton, Colorado, p.523-560. https://doi.org/10.5382/av100.17.
24
Galley, A.G., Hannington, M.D. and Jonasson, I.R., 2007- Volcanogenic massive sulphide deposits, in Goodfellow, W.D., ed., Mineral Deposits of Canada: A Synthesis of Major Deposit-Types, District Metallogeny, the Evolution of Geological Provinces, and Exploration Methods: Geological Association of Canada. https://doi.org/10.2113/gsecongeo.102.7.1355.
25
Goodfellow, W. D., McCutcheon, S. R., 2003- Geologic and genetic attributes of volcanic sediment-hosted massive sulfide deposits of the Bathurst Mining Camp, northern New Brunswick-a synthesis, Economic Geology Vol:11, No:Monograph, p: 245-301.
26
Goodfellow,W. D., 2007- Metallogeny of the Bathurst mining camp, northern New Brunswick. Mineral deposits of Canada.A synthesis of major deposit-type, district metallogeny, the evolution of geological provinces and exploration methods.Edited by WD Goodfellow. Geological Association of Canada, Mineral Deposits Division, p.450-470. https://doi.org/10.2113/gsecongeo.102.7.1355.
27
Mousivand, F., Rastad, E., Meffre, S., Peter, J. M., Solomon, .M., Khin Zaw, 2011- U-Pb geochronology and Pb isotope characteristics of theChahgaz volcanogenic massive sulfide deposit, South of Iran. International Geology Review,53: 1239-1262. https://doi.org/10.1080/00206811003783364
28
Nadimi, A., 2006- Evolution of the Central Iranian basement, Gondwana Research12: 324-333. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.gr.2006.10.012.
29
Rajabi, A., Rastad, E., Alfonso, P., Canet, C., 2012- Geology, ore facies, and sulphur isotopes of the Koushk vent-proximal sedimentary-exhalative deposit, Posht-e-Badam Block, Central Iran. International Geology Review 54:1635–1648.
30
Rajabi, A., Rastad, E., Canet, C. and Alfonso, P., 2015- The early Cambrian Chahmir shale-hosted Zn–Pb deposit, Central Iran: an example of vent-proximal SEDEX mineralization. Mineralium Deposita, 50(5):571-590. https://doi.org/10.1080/00206814.2012.659106.
31
Ramezani, J., Tucker, R., 2003-The Saghand region, Central Iran: U–Pb geochronology, petrogenesis and implications for Gondwana tectonics. American J. of Science, 303: 622–665. https://doi.org/10.2475/ajs.303.7.622.
32
Rastad, E., Monazami Miralipour, A., Momenzadeh, M., 2002- Sheikh-Ali copper deposit, A Cyprus-type VMS deposit in southeast Iran, Journal of Sciences, Islamic Republic of Iran,13: 51-63.
33
Shanks III, W. C. P., Koski, R. A., 2012- Introduction. In: Volcanogenic Massive 100 Sulfide Occurrence Model, (eds.) Shanks III, W. C. P. and Thurston, R, pp. 4-8, USGS Scientific Investigations Report 2010-5070-C. https://doi.org/10.3133/sir20105070c.
34
Talbot, C. J. and Alavi, M., 1996- The past of a future syntaxes across the Zagros, in Alsop, G. I., Blundell, D. J., and Davison, I., editors, Salt Tectonics: Geological Society Special Publications, 100: 89–109. https://doi.org/10.1144/gsl.sp.1996.100.01.08.
35
Yaghubpur, A. and Mehrabi, B., 1997- Kushk zinc-lead deposit:a typical black-shale-hosted deposit in Yazd State, Iran:Journal of Sciences, Islamic Republic of Iran, v. 8, no. 2,p. 117–125.
36
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Evaluation of past climate change in lake Urmia, according to clay minerals
Lake Urmia is the greatest hayper salin Lake in the world. This Lake, located in Azerbaijan area, Northwest of Iran is an intra-continental sedimentary basin. Its area is about 6000 km2 with an average water depth of 6 meter. Evaluation of past climate change in Lake Urmia, according to Clay Minerals, is the main subject for current study. For mineralogical and sedimentological investigations 18 sediment cores were collected from the east and west of Urmia lake. 96 samples from 18 sediment cores in transect to the center of lake were collected and studied by X-ray diffraction (XRD) technique. The clay minerals include Kaolinite, Illite and Montmorillonite. Kaolinite and Illite are the most important clay minerals in the Coastal plain of urmia lake. Origins of clay minerals in the Coastal plain of urmia lake are generally detrital, occurred by physical weathering and indicate composition of bed rock. The study of surface sediments indicates that amount of clay minerals from margin to center of the lake such as another detrital mineral (Quartz) is decreased. In addition, amount of them towards depth is increased. Therefore, it shows the presence of a high water level and cold - humid climate in the past (late Pleistocene).
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108300_67e9ce183a203239c44d8930c3e29d0d.pdf
2020-05-21
123
136
10.22071/gsj.2020.108300
Clay minerals
Kaolinite
Illite
Paleoclimate
Urmia Lake
Sh.
Erfan
1
Ph.D., Department of Geology, Faculty of Basic Sciences, Science and Research Branch, Islamic Azad University, Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
K.
Rezaei
kh.rezaei@gmail.com
2
Assistant Professor, Faculty of Earth Science, Kharazmi University, Tehran, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
R.
Lak
3
Assistant Professor, Research Institute for Earth Science, Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
S. M.
Ale Ali
aleali.mohsen@gmail.com
4
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Basic Sciences, Science and Research Branch, Islamic Azad University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
آدابی، م.، 1383- ژئوشیمی رسوبی، انتشارات آرین زمین، 448 ص.
2
امینی، ع.، شاه حسینی، م.، محمدی، ع. و شهرابی، م.، 1388- ویژگیهای رسوبشناسی و منشأ نهشتههای دریاچه ارومیه در حاشیه بزرگراه شهید کلانتری. فصل نامه علوم زمین. سال نوزدهم. شماره 74. صص 57 تا 68.
3
پورکرمانی، م. و صدیق، ح.، 1382- پدیدههای ژئومورفولوژیکی گسل تبریز. مجله جغرافیا و توسعه. شماره 2، صص 37 تا 44.
4
تقوی، ل.، طیبی، ص.، طیبی، س و کریمیان، ب.، 1392- تحلیل اقلیم دیرینه بخش شمالی تالاب گاوخونی با استفاده از ژئوشیمی عناصر اصلی و فرعی، فصل نامه تالاب اکوبیولوژی، دانشگاه آزاد اسلامی واحد اهواز. سال پنجم، شماره 16، صص53 تا62.
5
درویشی خاتونی، ج.، نریمیسا، س. و محمدی، ع.، 1389- بیلان عمومی آب حوضه آبریز غرب دریاچه ارومیه، چهاردهمین همایش انجمن زمینشناسی ایران و بیست و هشتمین گردهمایی علوم زمین، دانشگاه ارومیه ایران.
6
درویشی خاتونی، ج. و محمدی، ع.، 1390- گزارش لیمنولوژی و پالئولیمنولوژی دریاچه ارومیه، فازIII: پالئوکلیماتولوژی، پالئواکولوژی و پالئوژئوگرافی، سازمان زمین شناسی کشور، 120 ص.
7
شاهحسینی، م.، 1382- رسوب شناسی بستر دریاچه ارومیه در بخش میانی بزرگراه شهید کلانتری با نگرشی ویژه به منشاء رسوبات، به راهنمایی دکتر عبدالحسین امینی، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشکده علوم، دانشگاه تهران، 98 ص.
8
شهرابی، م.، 1373- شرح زمینشناسی چهارگوش ارومیه، مقیاس 1:250000، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
9
عبدی، ل.، 1389- ژئوشیمی رسوبات تبخیری پلایای میقان اراک، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد دانشگاه تهران، 166 ص.
10
لک، ر.، ١٣٨٦- بررسی رسوبشناسی، هیدروشیمی و روند تکاملی شورابه دریاچه مهارلو، شیراز؛ رساله دکتری، دانشگاه تربیت معلم تهران، ١٨٨ ص.
11
لک، ر.، درویشی خاتونی، ج. و محمدی، ع.،1390- مطالعات پالئولیمنولوژی و علل کاهش ناگهانی سطح آب دریاچه ارومیه. فصلنامه زمین شناسی کاربردی. سال 7، شماره 4، صص343 تا 358.
12
محمدی، ع.، 1384- بررسی تاریخچه رسوبگذاری هولوسن دریاچه ارومیه بر اساس مطالعه مغزههای تهیه شده در مسیر بزرگراه شهید کلانتری، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشکده علوم، دانشگاه تهران. 127 ص.
13
ﻣﺤﻤﺪی، ع.، ﻟﻚ، ر. و درویشیﺧﺎﺗﻮﻧﻲ، ج.، 1389- ﺑﺮرﺳﻲ ﺗﺎرﻳﺨﭽﻪ رﺳﻮﺑﮕﺬاری ﻫﻮﻟﻮﺳﻦ درﻳﺎﭼﻪ اروﻣﻴﻪ ﺑﺮ اﺳﺎس ﻣﻐﺰهﻫﺎی رﺳﻮﺑﻲ ﺗﻬﻴﻪ ﺷﺪه از ﻏﺮب درﻳﺎﭼﻪ(جنوب بزرگراه شهید کلانتری). ﭼﻬﺎردﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻳﺶ اﻧﺠﻤﻦ زﻣﻴﻦ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ اﻳﺮان و ﺑﻴﺴﺖ و ﻫﺸﺘﻤﻴﻦ ﮔﺮدﻫﻤﺎیی ﻋﻠﻮم زﻣﻴﻦ، داﻧﺸﮕﺎه اروﻣﻴﻪ.
14
محمدی، ع. و لک، ر.، 1384- بررسی منشاء رسهای دریاچه ارومیه بر اساس مطالعه مغزههای به دست آمده از بستر و نمونههای حاصل از رودخانههای منتهی به دریاچه. ﺷﺸﻤﯿﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﯾﺶ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﻭ ﻓﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﯾﺎﯾﯽ.
15
References
16
Adatte, T., Keller, G. and Stinnesbeck, W., 2002- Late Cretaceous to early Paleocene climate and sea level fluctuations: the Tunisian record. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 178, 165-196.
17
Alipour, S., 2006- Hydrogeochemistry of seasonal variation of Urmia Salt Lake, Iran. Saline systems, v. 2, n. 9, 19p.
18
Bergaya, F., Theng, B. K. G. and Lagaly, G., 2006- Clays and clay minerals. Elsevier, Amsterdam, 1246p.
19
Biscaye, P. E., 1965- Mineralogy and sedimentation of recent deep-sea clay in the Atlantic Ocean and adjacent seas and oceans: Geological Society of America Bulletin, 76, 803–832.
20
Blair, F. J. and Aland, H. W., 1983- Clay minerals of lake Abert, an Alkaline, saline lake, Clays and Clay Minerals, 31, 161-172.
21
Bockheim, J.G. and Gennadiyev, A. N., 2000- The role of soil-forming processes in the definition of taxa in Soil Taxonomy and the World Soil Reference Base: Geoderma, 95, 53–72.
22
Borchardt, G., 1989- Smectites. pp. 675-727.
23
Brindley, G. W. and Brown, G., 1980- Crystal Structures of Clay Minerals and their X-ray Identification. ineralogical Society, London. Monograph no. 5, 495p.
24
Chamley, H., 1989- Clay Sedimentology. Berlin, Springer-Verlag.CNN 1997. Hurricane Nora hovers off Mexican coast.www.cnn.com/ WEATHER/ 9709/19/hurricane.nora.
25
Deconinck, J. F., Amedro, F., Baudin, F., Godet, A., Pellenard, P., Robaszynski, F. and Zimmerlin, I., 2005- Late Cretaceous palaeoenvironments expressed by the clay mineralogy of Cenomanian – Campanian chalks from the east of the Paris Basin Cretaceous. Research, 26, 171-179.
26
Deer, W. A., Howie, R. A. and Zussman, J., 1966- An introduction to the rock forming minerals. Longman, New York, 528p.
27
Droste, J. B., 1961- Clay Minerals in the Playa Sediments of the Mojave Desert, California. San Francisco, California Division of Mines, 1-21p.
28
Esmaeili Dahesht, L., Negarestan, H., Eimanifar, A., Mohebbi, F. and Ahmadi, R., 2010- The fluctuations of physicochemical factors and phytoplankton populations of Urmia Lake, Iran. Iranian Journal of Fisheries Sciences, Vol. 9 (3): 368-381.
29
Fayazi, F., Lak, R., Rezaei-Moghaddam, M. H. and Saghafi, M., 2007- A change-detection application on the evolution of Kahak playa (South Khorasan province, Iran). Environmental Geology, 51, 565–579.
30
Günther, R. T., 1899- Contributions to the geography of Lake Urmia and its neighbourhood. Geographical Journal, Vol. 14: 504-523.
31
Hillier, S., 1995- Erosion, Sedimentation and Sedimentary Origin of Clays. Origin and Mineralogy of Clays. Clays and the Environment. B. Velde, Berlin, Springer-Verlag, p.162-219 .
32
Hillock, R., 1965- Notes on a Playa Lake Core, Bushland, Texas. The Compass of Sigma Gamma Epsilon, 431, 46-50.
33
Horiuchi, K., Minoura, K., Hoshino, K., Oda, T., Nakamura, T. and Kawai, T., 2000- Palaeoenvironmental history of Lake Baikal during the last 23000 years. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 157, 95-108.
34
Inglés, M., Salvany, J. M., Muñoz, A. and Pérez, A., 1998- Relationship of mineralogy to depositional environments in the non-marine Tertiary mudstones of the southwestern Ebro Basin Spain. Sedimentary Geology, 116, 159-176.
35
Jeong, G. Y., Yoon, H. I. and Lee, S. Y., 2004- Chemistry and microstructures of clay particles in smectite-rich shelf sediments, South Shetlands, Antarctica. Marine Geology, 209, 19-30.
36
Kelts, K. and Shahrabi, M., 1986- Holocene sedimentology of hypersaline Lake Urmia, Northwestern Iran. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, Volume 54, Issues 1–4, 15 May 1986, Pages 105-130.
37
Khalili, M. and Safaei, H., 2002- Identification of clactic-evaporite units in Abar-Kuh playa (central Iran) by processing of satellite digital data. Carbonates and Evaporites, 17, 17-24.
38
Khalili, M. and Torabi, H., 2003- The explotion of sodium-sulphate in Aran playa, Kashan, central Iran. Carbonates and Evaporites, 18, 120-124.
39
Khormali, F. and Abtahi, A., 2003- Origin and distribution of clay minerals in calcareous arid and semi-arid soils of Fars Province, southern Iran. Clay Minerals, 38, 511-527.
40
Khormali, F., Abtahi, A. and Owliaie, H. R., 2005- Late Mesozoic Cenozoic clay mineral successions of southern Iran and their palaeoclimatic implications. Clay Minerals, 40, 191-203.
41
Krinsley, D. B., 1970- Geomorphological and paleoclimatological Studies of the Playa of Iran. US Government Printing Office Washington D.C, v. 20, 402p.
42
Li, J., Lowenstein, T. K., Brown, C. B., Ku, T. L. and Luo, S., 1996- A 100 ka record of water tables and paleoclimates from salt cores, Death Valley, California. Paleogeography, Paleoclimatology, Paleoecology Journal, Vol. 123:179-203.
43
MacKenzie, J. A., 1981- Holocene dolomitization of calcium carbonate sediments from the coastal sabkha of Abu Dhabi, U.A.E: a stable isotope study, geology Journal, Vol. 89:158-198.
44
Masui, J. I., 1954- Studies on the genesis of clay minerals in soil relation between the clay minerals present and the parent materials at Mt. Katasone, Fukushima prefecture, Japan. Journal of Agricultural Research, 2, 97-116.
45
Moore, D. M. and Reynolds, R. C., 1989- X-Ray diffraction and the identification and analysis of Clay minerals. New York, Oxford university press, 332p.
46
Nelson, S. A., 2006- clayminerals: Earth Materials, 211p. Net, I. L., Alonso, M. S. and Limarino, C. O., 2002- Source rock and environmental control on clay mineral associations, Lower Section of Paganzo Group Carboniferous, Northwest Argentina. Sedimentary Geology, 152, 183-199.
47
Nolan, S. R., Bloemendal, J., Boyle, J. F., Jones, R. T., Oldfield, F. and Whitney, M., 1999- Mineral magnetic and geochemical records of late Glacial climatic change from two northwest European carbonate lakes. Journal of Paleolimnology, 22, 97-107.
48
Oliveira, A., Vitorino, J., Rodrigues, A., Jouanneau, J. M., Dias, J. M. A. and Weber, A. 2002- Nepheloid layer dynamics of the northern Portuguese shelf: Progress in Oceanography, 52, 195–213.
49
Pakzad, H. R. and Ajalloeian, R., 2004- Geochemistry of the Gavkhoni playa lake brine. Carbonates and Evaporites, 19, 67-74.
50
Pakzad, H. R. and Fayazi, F., 2007- Sedimentology and Stratigraphic sequence of the Gavkhoni playa lake, SE Esfahan, Iran. Carbonates and Evaporites, 22, 93-100.
51
Pakzad, H. R. and Kulke, H., 2007- Geomorfological features in the Gavkhoni playa lake, SE Esfahan, Iran. Carbonates and Evaporites, 22, 1-5.
52
Piovano, E. L., Ariztegui, D. and Moreiras, S. D., 2002- Recent changes in Laguna Mar Chiquita central Argentina: a sedimentary model for a highly variable saline lake. Sedimentology, 49, 1371-1384.
53
Rezaei-Moghaddam, M. H. and Saghafi, M., 2006- A change-detection application on the evolution of Kahak playa (South Khorasan province, Iran). Environmental Geology, 51, 565–579.
54
Ruffel, A. and Worden, R., 2000- Palaeoclimate analysis using spectral gamma-ray data from the Aptian Cretaceous of southern England and southern France. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 155, 265-283.
55
Shoffner, L. R., 2000- The sedimentology, stratigraphy and chemistry of playa lake deposits resulting from Hurricane Nora in the Chapala basin, Baja California, Mexico. M.S. Thesis, Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, 156 p.
56
Stanley, D. J., Mart, Y. and Nir, Y., 1998- Clay Mineral Distributions to Interpret Nile Cell Provenance and Dispersal: II. Coastal Plain from Nile Delta to Northern Israel. Journal of Coastal Research, 13, 506-533.
57
Stuben, D., Kramar, U., Berner, Z., Stinnesbeck, W., Keller, G. and Adatte, T., 2002- Trace elements, stable isotopes, and mineralogy the Elles K-T boundary section in Tunisia: indications sea level fluctuations and primary productivity. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 178, 321-345.
58
Tanner, L. H., 1994- Distribution and origin of clay minerals in the Lower Jurassic McCoy Brook Formation, Minas Basin, Nova Scotia. Sedimentary Geology, 92, 229-239.
59
Tucker, M. E., 2001- Sedimentary Petrology: an introduction to the origion of sedimentary rocks. Blackwell, Scientific Publication, London, 260p.
60
Valero-Garces, B. L., Delgado-Huertas, A., Navas, J. M., Gonzalez-Samperiz, P. and Kelts, K., 2000- Quqternary Paleohydrological evolution of a playa lake: Salada Mediana, central Ebro Basin, Spain. Sedimentology, 47, 1135-1156.
61
Wall, G. I. and Walling, L. P., 1976- Mineralogy and related parameters of fluvial suspended in northwestern Ohio, Journal of Environmental Quality, v. 5, p. 168-173.
62
Walling, D. E., Russell, M. A., Hodg Kinson, R. and Zhang, Y., 2002- Establishing sediment budgets for two small lowland agricultural catchment in the UK. Catena, 47, 323-353.
63
Wood, P. A., 1978- Fine-sediment mineralogy of source rocks and suspended sediment, Rother cathment, West Sussex. Earth Surface Processes and Land Forms.
64
Zhou, Ch. H. and Keeling, J., 2013- Fundamental and applied research on clay minerals: From climate and environment to nanotechnology., Applied Clay Science, Volume 74, Pages 3-9.
65
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Geochemistry, petrogenesis and tectonic setting of Geysour granitoid, East Gonabad
Geysour area is located in the east of Gonabad city and is part of the north of the Lut Block. The rocks in this area include granitoid rocks and high temperature – low pressure metamorphic rocks. Granitoid rocks are composed of granodiorite, enclave (metamorphic and igneous) and microgranites. These rocks belong to medium to high potassium calc-alkaline series, low temperature I type granite and are poorly peraluminous. The Chondrite-normalized REE patterns show that the rocks are enriched incompatible elements, with negative anomalies in Nb, Ta, Sr, P, Ti and Ba and strong enrichment in Rb, K and Th. These patterns are in perfect harmony in granodiorite, microgranular enclave (MME) and microgranite specimens. This harmony also has in upper, middle continental crust and greywackes. Positive anomalies in Rb, Th, Sm and negative anomalies in Ba are prominent in the composition of the crust. Based on the integration of these patterns with the pattern of upper continental crust (UCC) elements and greywackes and adaptation to laboratory work, the Geysour granitoid originated from crustal materials and a little mantle component. The temperature of granitoid formation was estimated based on the Zircon saturation temperature of 748-790 ֯C. Microgranular enclaves have rounded and oval shapes, mixed areole around them, fine grained texture, quartz and plagioclase eyes, bladed biotite, needled apatite, oxide phases in biotite, and the presence of a simple mixed – hyperbolic curve between MME and granodiorite. Field, petrography and geochemistry of the major and rare earth elements data suggest mixing/ mingling (partial melting) processes for the origin of enclaves and the rare earth elements patterns indicates the relationship between Geysour granitoid with the subduction system. Analysing its data, based on logarithmic ratios, show collision tectonic environment. Also, the tectonic-chemical distinctive diagrams suggest a syn-collision to post-collision tectonic type that is interpreted in connection with the collision of the Afghan Block with the Lut Block.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108002_f505ef29dd34b6418460894dd3535f1f.pdf
2020-05-21
137
150
10.22071/gsj.2019.148243.1533
Granodiorites
micro-granite
Enclave
crustal origin
Geysour
Abdolsamad
pourmohammad
pour_samad@yahoo.com
1
Ph.D. Student, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Lorestan University, Khorramabad, Iran
AUTHOR
Ahmad
Ahmadi khalaji
khalagi@gmail.com
2
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Lorestan University, Khorramabad, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Masoud
Homam
homam@um.ac.ir
3
Associate Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Ferdowsi University of Mashhad, Mashhad, Iran
AUTHOR
Zahra
Tahmasbi
tahmasebi.z@lu.ac.ir
4
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Lorestan University, Khorramabad, Iran
AUTHOR
Mohammad
Ebrahimi
ebrahimi@znu.ac.ir
5
Associate Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, University of Zanjan, Zanjan, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
فوله، ا.، 1383- نقشه زمینشناسی1:250000 گناباد، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
2
قائمی، ف.، 1389- نقشه زمینشناسی1:100000 نوده، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
3
کریمپور، م. ح. و مرادی، م.، 1388- پترولوژی گرانودیوریت و مونزونیتهای شرق نجمآباد ) گناباد(، هفدهمین همایش انجمن بلورشناسی و کانی شناسی ایران، دانشگاه بو علی سینا همدان.
4
هامونی، س. ج.، کریمپور، م. ح.، ملکزاده شفارودی، آ. و حاجی میرزاجان، ح.، 1392- زمین شناسی، کانیسازی، ژئوشیمی و پترولوژی تودههای نفوذی منطقه اکتشافی رودگز جنوب شرق گناباد، مجله پترولوژی، سال چهارم، شماره پانزدهم، صص77تا 96.
5
References
6
Anne, N. and Bouchez, J. L., 2011- Petrology, Structure, Geological setting and Mettallogeny. Oxford university press, 349p.
7
Arjmandzadeh, R., Karimpour, M. H., Mazaheri, S. A., Santos, J. F., Medina, J. M. and Homam, S. M., 2011- Two-sided asymmetric subduction; implications for tectonomagmatic and metallogenic evolution of the Lut Block, eastern Iran. Journal of Economic Geology, V. 3, p. 1-14.
8
B. R.G. M., 1992- Explanatory text of the Gonabad Quadrangle map 1:250000. Geological survey of Iran. p.166.
9
Barbarin, B. and Didier, J., 1992- Genesis and evolution of mafic microgranular enclaves through various types of interaction between coexisting felsic and mafic magmas. Earth and Environmental Science Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, V. 83(1), p. 145- 153.
10
Barbarin, B., 2005- Mafic magmatic enclaves and mafic rocks associated with some granitoids of the central Sierra Nevada batholith, California: nature, origin and relations with the hosts. Lithos, V. 80, p. 155–177.
11
Berberian, M., 1983- Continental deformation on theIranian Plateau, G. S. I.. No. 52.
12
Boniface, N. and Mruma, A. H., 2012- Structural analysis, metamorphism, and geochemistry of the Archean granitoids-greenstones of the Sukumaland Greenstone Belt around Geita Hills, Northern Tanzania. Natural Science, V. 4(8), p. 526-535.
13
Bonin, B., 2007- A-type granites and related rocks: evolution of a concept, problems and prospects. Lithos, V. 97(1-2), p. 1-29.
14
Boynton, W. V., 1984- Geochemistry of the rare earth elements: meteorite studies. In: Henderson P.(ed.), Rare earth element geochemistry. Elsevier, p. 63-114.
15
Chappell, B. W. and White, A. J. R., 2001- Two contrasting granite types: 25 years later. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences, V. 48, p. 489–99.
16
Chappell, B. W., 1999- Aluminium saturation in I- and S-type granites and the characterization of fractionated haplogranites. Lithos V.46, P.535–551.
17
Chappell, B. W., White, A. J. R., Williams, I. S. and Wyborn, D., 2004- Low- and high-temperature granites. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, V. 95, p. 125–140.
18
Chappell, B. W., White, A. J. R., Williams, I. S., Wyborn, D. and Wyborn, L.A.I., 2000- Lachlan Fold Belt granites revisited: high and low-temperature granites and their implications. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences, V. 47, p. 123–38.
19
Clarke, D. B., 1981- The mineralogy of peraluminous granites: a review. Canadian Mineralogist, V. 19, p. 3–17.
20
Collins, W. J., Beams, S. D., White, A. J. R. and Chappell, B. W. 1982- Nature and origin of A-type granites with particular reference to south-eastern Australia. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, V. 80, p. 189–200.
21
DePaolo, D. J. and Farmer, G. L., 1984- Isotopic data bearing on the origin of Mesozoic and Tertiary granitic rocks in the western United States. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society A, V. 310, p. 743-753.
22
Didier, J. and Barbarin, B., 1991- The different types of enclaves in granites nomenclature. In: Didier, J., Barbarin, B. (Eds.), Enclaves and granite petrology: Developments in Petrology. Elsevier, p. 19–24.
23
Donaire, T., Pascual, E., Pin, C. and Duthou, J. L., 2005- Microgranular enclaves as evidence of rapid cooling in granitoid rocks: the case of the Los Pedroches granodiorite, Iberian Massif, Spain. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, V. 149, p. 247–265.
24
Eby, G. N., 1990- The A-type granitoids: a review of their occurrence and chemical characteristics and speculations on their petrogenesis. Lithos, V. 26, p. 115-134.
25
Eftekharnejad, J., 1981- Tectonic division of Iran with respect to sedimentary basins. Journal of Iranian Petroleum Society, V. 82, p. 19–28 (in Persian).
26
Erkul, S. T. and Erkul, F., 2012- Magma interaction processes in syn-extensional granitoids: The Tertiary Menderes Metamorphic Core Complex, western Turkey. Lithos, V. 142-143, p. 16–33
27
Fang, Y., Zhang, Y. H., Zhang S. T., Cao, H.W., Zou, H. and Dong, J. H., 2018- Early Cretaceous I-type granites in the Tengchong terrane: New constraints on the late Mesozoic tectonic evolution of southwestern China. Geoscience Frontiers, V. 9, p. 459-470.
28
Fourcade, S. and Allegre, C. J., 1981- Trace Elements Behavior in Granite Genesis: A Case Study The Calc-Alkaline Plutonic Association from the Querigut Complex (Pyr6n6es, France). Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, V. 76, p. 177 1-95.
29
Gunter, F., 1977- Principles of isotope geology. Wiley International Edition, 589 p.
30
Hibbard, M. J., 1995- Petrography to Petrogenesis. Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, p. 587.
31
Holden, P., Halliday, A. N., Stephens, W. E. and Henney, P. J., 1991- Chemical and isotopic evidence for major mass-transfer between mafic enclaves and felsic magma. Chemical Geology, V. 92, p. 135–152.
32
Janoušek, V., Farrow, C. M. and Erban, V., 2006- Interpretation of whole-rock geochemical data in igneous geochemistry: introducing Geochemical Data Toolkit (GCDkit). Journal of Petrology, V. 47(6), p. 1255-1259.
33
King, P. L., White, A. J. R., Chappell, B. W. and Allen, C. M., 1997- Characterization and origin of the aluminous A-type granites of the Lachlan Fold Belt, southeastern Australia. Journal of Petrology, V. 38, p. 371–91.
34
Kumar, S., Rino, V. and Pal, A. B., 2004- Field evidence of magma mixing from microgranular enclaves, central India. Gondwana Research, V. 7(2), p. 539-548.
35
Li, X. H., Li, W. X. and Li, Z. X., 2007- On the genetic classification and tectonic implications of the Early Yanshanian granitoids in the Nanling Range, South China. Chinese Science Bulletin V. 52, p.1873–1885.
36
McDonough, W. F., Sun, S., Ringwood, A. E., Jagoutz, E. and Hofmann, A. W., 1991- K, Rb and Cs in the earth and moon and the evolution of the earth ’s mantle. Cosmochimca et Cosmochemica Acta, V. 56, p. 1001-1012.
37
Middlemost, E. A.1989- Iron Oxidation Ratios, Norms and the Classification of Volcanic Rocks. Chemical Geology, V. 77, p. 19-26.
38
Moine, B., Ramambazafy, A., Rakotondrazafy, M., Ravolomiandrinarivo, B., Cuney, M. and de Parseval, P., 1998- The role of flour-rich fluids in the formation of the thorianite and sapphire deposits from SE Madagascar. Goldschmidt Conference Toulouse.
39
Nabavi, M. H., 1976- An introduction to the geology of Iran. Geological Survey of Iran. 109 p.
40
Nelson, S. T. and Montana, A., 1992- Sieve-textured plagioclase in volcanic rocks produced by rapid decompression. American Mineralogist, V. 77, p. 1242-1249.
41
Patin˜o Douce, A. E. and Beard, J. S., 1995- Dehydration-melting of biotite gneiss and quartz amphibolite from 3 to 15 kbar. Journal of Petrology, V. 36, p. 707–738.
42
Patin˜o Douce, A. E. and Beard, J. S., 1996- Effects of P, f_O2. and Mg/Fe ratio on dehydration melting of model metagreywackes. Journal of Petrology, V. 37, p. 999–1024.
43
Patin˜o Douce, A. E. and McCarthy, T. C., 1998- Melting of crustal rocks during continental collision and subduction. In: Hacker, B.R., Liou, J.G. -Eds.., When Continents Collide: Geodynamics and Geochemistry of Ultrahigh-Pressure Rocks. Petrology and Structural Geology, Vol. 10. Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, p. 27–55.
44
Patin˜o Douce, A. E., 1996- Effects of pressure and H2O content on the composition of primary crustal melts. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh: Earth Science, V. 87, p. 11–21.
45
Pearce, J. A., 1996- Sources and settings of granitic rocks. Episodes, V. 4, p. 120-125.
46
Pearce, J. A., Harris, N. B.W. and Tindle, A. G., 1984- Trace element discrimination diagrams for the Tectonic interpretation of granitic rocks. Journal of Petrology, V. 4, p. 956-983.
47
Qiu, J. T., Song, W. J., Jiang, C. X.; Wu, H. D. and Raymond, M., 2013- CGDK: An extensible CorelDRAW VBA program for geological drafting. Computers and Geosciences, V. 51, p. 34-48.
48
Rapp, R. P. and Watson, E. B., 1995- Dehydration melting of metabasalt at 8–32 kbar: implications for continental growth and crust–mantle recycling. Journal of Petrology, v. 36, p. 891–931.
49
Roberts, M. P. and Clemens, J. D., 1993- Origin of high-potassium, calc-alkaline, I-type granitoids. Geology, V. 21, p. 825–828.
50
Rollinson, H., 2002- Using geochemical data evaluation, presentation, interpretation. Pearson Education Limited, 380p.
51
Rudnick, R. L. and Gao, S., 2003- Composition of the continental crust. In: Rudnick, R.L. (Ed.), The Crust. Elsevier, p. 1–64.
52
Saccani, E., Delavari, M., Beccaluva, L. and Amini, S. A., 2010- Petrological and geochemical constraints on the origin of the Nehbandan ophiolitic complex (eastern Iran): Implication for the evolution of the Sistan Ocean. Lithos, V. 117(1-4), p. 209-228.
53
Samani, B. and Ashtari, Sh., 1992- Geological evolution of Sistan and Baluchestan area. Journal of earth sciences. Geological Survey of Iran. No4.
54
Shand, S. J., 1949- Eruptive Rocks. New York: Jone wiley and Sons, 488p.
55
Shelley, D., 1992- Igneous and metamorphic rocks under the Microscope. Classification, Textures, Microstructures and Mineral Preferred Orientations. London (Chapman and Hall), 445p.
56
Silva, M. M. V. G., Neiva, A. M. R. and Whitehouse, M. J., 2000- Geochemistry of enclaves and host granites from the Nelas area, central Portugal. Lithos, V. 50, p. 153-170 .
57
Tindle, A. G. and Pearce, J. A., 1983- Assimilation and partial melting of continental crust: evidence from the mineralogy and geochemistry of autholiths and xenoliths. Lithos, V. 16, p. 185-202.
58
Verma, S. P., Pandarinath, K., Verma, S. K. and Agrawal, S., 2013- Fifteen new discriminant-function-based multi-dimensional robust diagrams for acid rocks and their application to Precambrian rocks. Lithos, V. 168, p. 113–123.
59
Vidal, Ph., Cocherie, A. and Le Fort, P., 1982- Geochemical investigations of the origin of the Manaslu leucogranite (Himalaya, Nepal). Geochimica et Casmochimica Acta, V. 46, p. 2279-2292.
60
Vogel, T. A., 1982- Magma mixing in the acidic–basic complex of Ardnamurchan: implications on the evolution of shallow magma chambers. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, V. 79, p. 411-423.
61
Waight, T. E., Maas, R. and Nicholls, I.A., 2001- Geochemical investigations of microgranitoid enclaves in the S-type Cowra Granodiorite, Lachlan Fold Belt, SE Australia. Lithos, V. 56, p. 165–186.
62
Watson, E. B. and Harrison, T. M., 1983- Zircon saturation revisited: temperature and composition effects in a variety of crustal magma types. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, V. 64, p. 295–304.
63
Whalen, J.B., Currie, K.L. and Chappell, B.W., 1987- A-Type Granites - Geochemical Characteristics, Discrimination and Petrogenesis. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, V. 95(4), p.407-419.
64
White, A. J. R. and Chappell, B.W., 2004- Petrographic discrimination of low- and high temperature I-type granites. Resource Geology, V. 54, p. 215–226.
65
Wilson, M., 2007- Igneous Petrogenesis—A Global Tectonic Approach. Published by Springer, 480p.
66
Zen, E-an, 1986- Aluminum enrichment in silicate melts by fractional crystallization: some mineralogic and petrographic constraints. Journal of Petrology, V. 27, p. 1095–1117.
67
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
The effect of joint density on P-wave velocity
In this labratory study, the effect of joint density (number and spacing) on the pressure wave velocity was researched in pyroclastic rocks. After determining the physical properties, the P-wave velocities of intact rock samples were measrued. Then, an artificial joint perpendicular to the measuring direction was created in each sample, and the wave velocity tests were repeated. These tests were continued up to 5 joints with two sets of 2 and 5 cm spacing. Consequently, the data were analyzed using the statistical methods. The results show that the P-wave velocity was decreased by increasing the number of joints in both spacing sets, and thus an inverse linear relationship was obtained. However, as the number of joints increases, the reduction rates of wave velocity were different at two spacing sets. More precisely, up to 3 joints, the reduction rate in the 5 cm spacing set was more than that in the other set. Nonetheles, after the third joint, the decreasing rate in the 2 cm spacing set became greater. Generally, the shorter spacing had a more reduction (attenuation) in the P-wave velocity. In this regard, at a total of 5 joints, the reduction rate of the P-wave velocity in 2 cm spacing set was more than that in the other set.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108011_daa9a8b51be64f47614236c5dd7fb871.pdf
2020-05-21
151
162
10.22071/gsj.2019.151144.1546
Rock mass
number of joints
Spacing
Ultrasonic waves
P-wave velocity
Yaghoob
Zarei
zarei@modares.ac.ir
1
Ph.D., Department of Engineering Geology, Faculty of Basic Sciences, Tarbiat Modares University, Tehran, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Ali
Uromeihy
uromeiea@modares.ac.ir
2
Professor, Department of Engineering Geology, Faculty of Basic Sciences, Tarbiat Modares University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
MohammadReza
Nikoodel
nikudelm@modares.ac.ir
3
Associated Professor, Department of Engineering Geology, Faculty of Basic Sciences, Tarbiat Modares University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
بلاغی، ز.، صادقیان، م. و قاسمی، ح.، 1389- پتروژنز سنگ های آذرین پالئوزوئیک زیرین جنوب بهاباد (بافق، ایران مرکزی)؛ شاهدی بر کافت زایی، نشریه پترولوژی، دوره 1، شماره 4، صص. 45 تا 64.
2
مهندسین مشاور سازهپردازی ایران، 1394- گزارش مطالعات زمینشناسی مهندسی محدوده معدنی ناریگان. ص 27.
3
References
4
Abdelaali, R., Abderrahim, B., Mohamed, B., Yves, G., Abderrahim, S., Mimoun, H. and Jamal, S. 2013- Prediction of Porosity and Density of Calcarenite Rocks from P-Wave Velocity Measurements. International Journal of Geosciences, 4, 1292-1299. http://dx.doi.org/10.4236/ijg.2013.49124
5
Altindag, R., 2012- Correlation between P-wave velocity and some mechanical properties for sedimentary rocks. The journal of the southern African institute of mining and metallurgy, vol. 112, pp. 229-227. http://www.scielo.org.za/scielo.php?script=sci_arttextandpid=S2225-62532012000300014
6
Amaral, P. M., Rosa, L. G. and Fernandes, J. C., 2005- Experimental evaluation of dynamic test methodologies for assessing the elastic constants of granitic rocks. Journal of Nondestructive Evaluation, 24(4), pp. 135-142. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10921-005-8781-y
7
ASTM, 2000- Standard Test Method for Laboratory Determination of Pulse Velocities and Ultrasonic Elastic Constants of Rock. ASTM International, West Conshohocken, PA, D2845-00, www.astm.org
8
Aydin, A., 2013- Upgraded ISRM suggested method for determining sound velocity by ultrasonic pulse transmission technique. In the ISRM Suggested Methods for Rock Characterization, Testing and Monitoring: 2007-2014 (pp. 95-99). Springer, Cham. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00603-013-0454-z
9
Boadu, F. K., 1997a- Fractured rock mass characterization parameters and seismic properties analytical studies. Journal of Applied Geophysics. vol. 36, pp. 1-19. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0926985197000086
10
Boadu, F. K., 1997b- Relating the hydraulic properties of a fractured rock mass to seismic attributes: Theory and numerical experiments. International Journal of Rock Mechanics and Mining Sciences, 34(6), pp. 885-895. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1365160997800020
11
Boadu, F. K., 2000- Predicting the transport properties of fractured rocks from seismic information: numerical experiments. Journal of applied geophysics, 44(2), pp. 103-113. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0926985199000208
12
Carrozzo, M. T., Leucci, G., Margiotta, S., Mazzone, F. and Negri, S., 2008- Integrated geophysical and geological investigations applied to sedimentary rock mass characterization. Annals of Geophysics. VOL. 51, N. 1. https://www.annalsofgeophysics.eu/index.php/annals/article/view/3044
13
Chawre, B., 2018- Correlations between ultrasonic pulse wave velocities and rock properties of quartz-mica schist. Journal of Rock Mechanics and Geotechnical Engineering, 10(3), pp.594-602. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1674775517301592
14
Chen, X., Li, J. C., Cai, M. F., Zou, Y. and Zhao, J., 2015- Experimental study on wave propagation across a rock joint with rough surface. Rock Mechanics and Rock Engineering, 48(6), pp.2225-2234. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00603-015-0716-z
15
Christaras, B., 2003- P-wave velocity and quality of building materials. In Proceeding of IAEG, International Symposium Industrial Mineral and Building Stones, Istanbul Technical University, pp. 295-300. http://www.wseas.us/e-library/conferences/2009/cambridge/GES/GES06.pdf
16
Del Rio, L. M., Lopez, F., Esteban, F. J., Tejado, J. J., Mota, M., Gonzàlez, I., San Emeterio, J. L. and Ramos, A., 2006- Ultrasonic Characterization of Granites obtained from Industrial Quarries of Extremadura (Spain). Ultrasonics, Vol. 44: e1057-e1061. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/16814343
17
Eitzenberger, A., 2012- Wave Propagation in Rock and the Influence of Discontinuities. PhD thesis, Division of Mining and Geotechnical Engineering, Lulea University of technology, Sweden, pp. 9-13, 46-52, 79-85, 96-107, 125-131, 152-159, 179-180. https://www.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:990707/FULLTEXT01.pdf
18
El Azhari, H. and El Hassani, I. E. E. A., 2013- Effect of the number and orientation of fractures on the P-wave velocity diminution: application on the building stones of the Rabat Area (Morocco). Geomaterials, 3(03), p.71. https://www.scirp.org/journal/PaperInformation.aspx?PaperID=34584
19
Ercikdi, B., Karaman, K., Cihangir, F., Yılmaz, T., Aliyazıcıoğlu, Ş. and Kesimal, A., 2016- Core size effect on the dry and saturated ultrasonic pulse velocity of limestone samples. Ultrasonics, 72, pp.143-149. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0041624X16301391
20
Ersoy, A. and Atici, U., 2007- Correlation of P and S-waves with cutting specific energy and dominant properties of volcanic and carbonate rocks. Rock Mechanics and Rock Engineering 40.5, pp. 491-504. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00603-006-0111-x
21
Fener, M. 2011- The effect of rock sample dimension on the P-wave velocity. Journal of Nondestructive Evaluation, 30(2), pp. 99-105. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10921-011-0095-7
22
Franklin, J. A., Vogler, U. W., Szlavin, J., Edmond, J. M. and Bieniawski, Z. T., 2007- Suggested methods for determining water-content, porosity, density, absorption and related properties and swelling and slake-durability index properties. The complete ISRM suggested methods for rock characterization, testing and monitoring; 1974-2006. 83-88. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/313163862
23
Guéguen, Y. and Schubnel., A. 2003- Elastic wave velocities and permeability of cracked rocks. Tectonophysics 370.1. pp. 163-176. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0040195103001847
24
Kahraman, S., 2001- A Correlation between P-Wave Velocity, Number of Joints and Schmidt Hammer Rebound Number. International Journal Rock Mechanics and Mining Sciences, 38 (5), pp. 729-733. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S136516090100034X
25
Kahraman, S., 2002- The effects of fracture roughness on P-wave velocity. Engineering Geology, 63(3), 347-350. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0013795201000898
26
Kano, S. and Tsuchiya, N., 2002- Parallelepiped cooling joint and anisotropy of P-wave velocity in the Takidani granitoid, Japan Alps. Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 114: 465-477. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0377027301003018
27
Karaman, K., Kaya, A. and Kesimal, A., 2015- Effect of the specimen length on ultrasonic P-wave velocity in some volcanic rocks and limestones. Journal of African Earth Sciences, 112, pp. 142-149. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1464343X15300698
28
Kewalramani, M. A. and Gupta, R., 2006- Concrete compressive strength prediction using ultrasonic pulse velocity through artificial neural networks. Automation in Construction 15.3 pp. 374-379. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0926580505000968
29
Khandelwal, M. and Ranjith, P. G., 2010- Correlating Index Properties of Rocks with P-Wave Measurements. Journal of Applied Geophysics, 71(1), pp. 1-5. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S092698511000025X
30
Khandelwal, M. and Singh, T. N., 2009- Correlating static properties of coal measures rocks with P-wave velocity. International Journal of Coal Geology 79.1 pp. 55-60. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0166516209000159
31
Kurtulus, C., Cakir, S. and Yoğurtcuoğlu, A., 2016- Ultrasound Study of Limestone Rock Physical and Mechanical Properties. Soil MechanicsandFoundation Engineering, 52(6). https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11204-016-9352-1
32
Lande, P. S. and Gadewar, A. S., 2012- Application of artificial neural networks in prediction of compressive strength of concrete by using ultrasonic pulse velocities, IOSR Journal of Mechanical and Civil Engineering, 3(1), pp. 34-42. https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/4588/5a2532f75bfbcdd69af4fa3dbd37affd28ef.pdf
33
Lee, I. M., Truong, Q. H., Kim, D. H. and Lee, J. S., 2009- Discontinuity detection ahead of a tunnel face utilizing ultrasonic reflection: Laboratory scale application. Tunnelling and Underground Space Technology, 24(2), pp.155-163. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0886779808000618
34
Leucci, G. and De Giorgi, L., 2006- Experimental studies on the effects of fracture on the P and S wave velocity propagation in sedimentary rock (Calcarenite del Salento). Engineering Geology, 84(3), pp. 130-142. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0013795205003285
35
Li, J. C. and Ma, G. W., 2009- Experimental study of stress wave propagation across a filled rock joint. International Journal of Rock Mechanics and Mining Sciences, 46(3), pp. 471-478. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1365160908001767
36
Li, J. C., Li, N. N., Li, H. B. and Zhao, J., 2017- An SHPB test study on wave propagation across rock masses with different contact area ratios of joint. International Journal of Impact Engineering, 105, pp.109-116. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0734743X16310892
37
Li, Y. and Zhu, Z., 2012- Study on the velocity of P waves across a single joint based on fractal and damage theory. Engineering Geology, 151, pp. 82-88. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0013795212002682
38
Li, Y., Zhu, Z., Li, B., Deng, J. and Xie, H., 2011- Study on the transmission and reflection of stress waves across joints. International Journal of Rock Mechanics and Mining Sciences, 48(3), pp. 364-371. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1365160911000037
39
Liu, T., Li, J., Li, H., Li, X., Zheng, Y. and Liu, H., 2017- Experimental Study of S-wave Propagation through a Filled Rock Joint. Rock Mechanics and Rock Engineering, 50(10), pp.2645-2657. https://www.springerprofessional.de/en/experimental-study-of-s-wave-propagation-through-a-filled-rock-j/12447440
40
Madenga, V., Zou, D. H. and Zhang, C., 2006- Effects of curing time and frequency on ultrasonic wave velocity in grouted rock bolts. Journal of applied geophysics 59.1 pp. 79-87. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0926985105000790
41
Mahdevari, S. and Maarefvand, P., 2017- Applying ultrasonic waves to evaluate the volumetric block proportion of bimrocks. Arabian Journal of Geosciences, 10(9), p.204. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s12517-017-2999-8
42
Mohd-Nordin, M. M., Song, K. I., Cho, G. C. and Mohamed, Z., 2014- Long-Wavelength Elastic Wave Propagation Across Naturally Fractured Rock Masses. Rock mechanics and rock engineering, 47(2), pp. 561-573. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00603-013-0448-x
43
Onur, A. H., Bakraç, S. and Karakuş, D., 2012- Ultrasonic waves in mining application. In Ultrasonic Waves. InTech. http://www.intechopen.com/books. pp. 180- 209.
44
Perino, A. and Barla, G., 2015- Resonant Column Apparatus Tests on Intact and Jointed Rock Specimens with Numerical Modelling Validation. Rock Mechanics and Rock Engineering, 48(1), pp. 197-211. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00603-014-0564-2
45
Phani, K. K., 2007- Estimation of elastic properties of porous ceramic using ultrasonic longitudinal wave velocity only. Journal of the American Ceramic Society, 90(7), pp.2165-2171. https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/j.1551-2916.2007.01736.x
46
Potapov, A. I. and Makhov, V. E., 2018- Experimental Ultrasonic Study of the Elastic Modulus of Glass Fiber Plastics in Constructions. Russian Journal of Nondestructive Testing, 54(1), pp.1-16. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1134/S1061830918010060
47
Rechlin, A. J., 2013- Rock-mass classification in tunneling based on seismic velocities and tunnel-driving data using support vector machines. PhD thesis, Department of Earth Sciences, Freie University of Berlin. https://refubium.fu-berlin.de/handle/fub188/10776?show=full
48
Rummel, F. and Van Heerden, W. L., 1978- ISRM Suggested methods for determining sound velocity. International Journal of Rock Mechanics and Mining Sciences. Geomech. Abstr. 15, 53-58. https://www.isrm.net/
49
Sharma, P. K. and Singh, T. N., 2007- A correlation between P-wave velocity, impact strength index, slake durability index and uniaxial compressive strength. Bulletin of Engineering Geology and the Environment, vol 67, pp. 17–22. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10064-007-0109-y
50
Sheraz, A. M, Emad, M. Z, Shahzad, M. and Arshad, S. M., 2014- Relation between uniaxial compressive strength, point load index and sonic wave velocity for dolorite. Pakistan Journal of Science, 66 (1), pp. 60-66. http://www.paas.com.pk/pjs.php
51
Sousa, L. M., Del Río, L. M. S., Calleja, L., De Argandona, V. G. R. and Rey, A. R., 2005- Influence of microfractures and porosity on the physico-mechanical properties and weathering of ornamental granites. Engineering Geology, 77(1), pp. 153-168. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0013795204002200
52
Vasconcelos, G., Lourenço, P. B., Alves, C. A. S. and Pamplona, J., 2008- Ultrasonic evaluation of the physical and mechanical properties of granites. Ultrasonics, 48(5), pp. 453-466. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0041624X08000334
53
Vázquez, P., Alonso, F. J., Esbert, R. M., and Ordaz, J., 2010- Ornamental granites: relationships between p-waves velocity, water capillary absorption and the crack network. Construction and Building Materials, 24(12), pp. 2536-2541. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0950061810002515
54
Wang, Y., Xu, X. and Yang, D., 2014- Ultrasonic elastic characteristics of five kinds of metamorphic deformed coals under room temperature and pressure conditions. Science China Earth Sciences, 57(9), pp. 2208-2216. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11430-014-4922-4
55
Watanbe, T. and Sassa, K., 1995- Velocity and amplitude of P-waves transmitted through fractured zones composed of multiple thin low velocity layers. International Journal of Rock Mechanics and Mining Sciences, 32, pp. 313-324. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/0148906295000085
56
Yagiz S, 2011- P-wave velocity test for assessment of geotechnical properties of some rock materials. Bull. Mater. Sci., 34(4), pp. 947-953. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s12034-011-0220-3
57
Yasar, E. and Erdogan, Y., 2004- Correlating sound velocity with the density, compressive strength and Young’s modulus of carbonate rocks. International Journal of Rock Mechanics and Mining Sciences, vol. 41, pp. 871-875. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S136516090400019X
58
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
The Study of Diagenetic and Hydrothermal Alteration in the Volcanic Sequence of Momen-abad (North- East of Sarbisheh, Birjand) and Their Roles in Non-metallic Mineralization
Momen-abad area, in the southeast of Birjand and the northeast of Sarbisheh, is located in the Sistan-Zemestan zone. Based on the field studies, petrography, geochemical (XRF) and X-ray diffraction (XRD) in two volcanic sequences, the alteration conditions in the area have been investigated. According to mineralogy and chemical studies, bentonites are sodium-calcium and heterogeneous. Mineralogy findings indicate that smectite minerals, cristobalite and quartz, alkaline feldspars (albite and anorthite and sanidine), gypsum, calcite, hematite, holandite, klinoptiolite, kaolinite, ileite, and halite minerals form bentonites. In the first sequence, the effects of argillic and iron oxide alterations and in the second sequence, the effects of alteration of argillic, carbonate, chlorite, calcite, albite, silicification and iron oxide are found. Altered units which are related to the second sequence in four layers include Rhyolytic perlites of the vein, masses, lenses; white bentonites and green; Rhyodacite and dacite with the effects of alteration of devitrification, and the alteration of perlite to bentonite, advanced argillic and silicification. In addition, the composition textures of lava-pyroclastic, devitrification and the alteration of perlite to bentonite due to diagenetic alteration are found out. Glass argillization and feldspars in volcanic units, and the alteration of plagioclase to albite + sericit, biotite to chlorite, stone to quartz, calcite, zeolite and chlorite in perlites, iron oxide veins and red unit are found out in the sequences. Moreover, the change color of bentonite in the region related to alteration hydrothermal, and the presence of fluids and iron-magnesium-rich solutions are obvious in these sequences.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107991_89dbf29d1de316a358d45de4243df411.pdf
2020-05-21
163
174
10.22071/gsj.2018.105156.1316
Diagenetic alteration
Bentonite
Sodium- calcium
Momen-abad
Birjand
Sahar
Tarabi
sahartarabi50@yahoo.com
1
Ph.D. Student, Department of Geology, Islamic Azad University, Science and Research Branch, Tehran, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Mohamad Hashem
Emami
hashememami@yahoo.com
2
Associated Professor, Department of Geology, Islamic Azad University, Eslam Shahr Branch, Eslam Shahr, Iran
AUTHOR
Sourosh
Modaberi
modabberi@ut.ac.ir
3
Assistant Professor, School of Geology, College of Science, Tehran University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
Seyed Jamal
Shaykh Zakariaee
j.sheikhzakaria@gmail.com
4
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology , Islamic Azad University, Science and Research Branch, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
حجازی، م. و قربانی، م.، 1373- بنتونیت- زئولیت. سازمان زمین شناسی کشور، 67 ص.
2
کاوشگران، 1394- گزارش عملیات اکتشافی و ارزیابی ذخیره زمین شناسی در مقیاس 1:1000 محدوده معدن بنتونیت مؤمنآباد.
3
نماینده، ع. ر.، مدبری، س. و رنجبران، م. 1391- بررسی کانیشناسی و زمینشیمی معدن بنتونیت چاه گلستان سرایان، خراسان جنوبی. زمینشناسی کاربردی پیشرفته، شماره پنجم، صص. 69 تا 79.
4
نماینده، ع. ر.، مدبری، س. و رنجبران، م.، 1394- مطالعات کانیشناختی و زمینشیمیایی در تعیین شرایط تشکیل و زایش معدن بنتونیت خالکوه فردوس، خراسان جنوبی. پترولوژی، سال ششم، شماره بیست و یکم، صص. 19 تا 34.
5
References
6
Abdioğlu, E. and Arslan, M., 2005- Mineralogy, geochemistry and genesis of bentonites of the Ordu area, NE Turkey. Clay Minerals 40: 131-151.
7
Caballero, E., Jimanez de Cisneros, C., Huertas, F. J., Huertas, F., Poszzuoli, A., Linares, J., 2005- Bentonites from Cabo de Gata, Almeria, Spain: a mineralogical and geochemical overview. Clay Minerals 40: 463-480.
8
Camp, V. E. and Griffis, R. J., 1982- Character, genesis and tectonic setting of igneous rocks in the Sistan suture zone, eastern Iran. Lithos 15: 221-239.
9
Christidis, G. E., 2001- Formation and growth of smectites in bentonites: A case study from Kimolos Island, Aegean, Greece. Clays and Clay Minerals 49: 204-215.
10
Christidis, G. E., and Huff, W. D., 2009- Geological aspects and genesis of bentonites. Elements 5: 93-98.
11
Christidis, G. E., Scott, P. W. and Marcopoulos, T., 1995- Origin of the bentonite deposits of Eastern Milos, Aegean, Greece: geological, mineralogical and geochemical evidence. Clays and Clay Minerals 43: 63-77.
12
Çiflikli, M., Çiftçi, E., Bayhan, M., 2013- Alteration of glassy volcanic rocks to Naand Ca-smectites in the Neogene basin of Manisa, western Anatolia, Turkey. Clay Minerals, 48: 513–527.
13
Davis, B. K. and McPhie, J., 1996- Spherulites, quench fractures and relict perlite in a Late. Devonian rhyolite dyke, Queensland, Australia: Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 71: 1-11.
14
Ddani, M., Meunier, A., Zahraoui, M., Beaufort, D. E., Wartiti, M., Fontaine, D., Boukili, B. E. and Mahi, B., 2005- Clay mineralogy and chemical composition of bentonites from the Gourougou volcanic massif (northeast Morocco). Clays and Clay Minerals 53: 250-267.
15
Elzea, J. and Murray, H. H., 1994- Clays: Bentonite. In: Carr DD (ed) Industrial Minerals & Rocks, 6th edition. SME Littleton Co., pp 233- 246.
16
Gifkins, C., Hermann, W. and Large, R., 2005- Altered Volcanic Rocks: A Guide to Description and Interpretation. Centre for Ore Deposit Research (CODES), University of Tasmania, Australia, 275 pp.
17
Gomez, C., Cravero, F., Luna, L. and Garrido, M., 2009- Alteration processes in the Maliman (hipo) bentonite deposit. Andean Precordillera, San Juan, Argentina. Pesquisas em Geociências 36: 283-293.
18
Grim, R. and Güven N., 1978- Bentonite: geology, mineralogy, properties and uses. Developments in Sedimentology, 24. New York. Elsevier. 256 pp.
19
Hinojosa-Prieto, H. R., Vidal-Solano, J. R., Kibler, K. W. and Hinojosa-García, H. J., 2016- Geology of the Selene perlite deposit in the northern Sierra Madre Occidental, northeastern Sonora, Mexico, Boletín de la Sociedad Geológica Mexicana 68: 129-163.
20
Hosterman, J. W. and Patterson, S. H., 1992- Bentonite and fuller's earth resources of the United States. US Geological Survey Professional Paper, 1522: 45 pp.
21
Karakaya, M. Ç., Karakaya, N. and Temel, A., 2011- Mineralogical and geochemical Characteristics and Genesis of the Sepiolite Deposits at Eposits at Polatli Basin (Ankara, Turkey). Clays and Clay Minerals 59: 286-314.
22
Nazari, H. and Salamati, R., 1999- Geological map of Sarbisheh (1/100000), Sheet 7955 Geological survey of Iran.
23
Özdamar, Ş., Ece, Ö. I., Uz, B., Boylu, F., Ercan, H. Ü. and Yanık, G., 2014- Element mobility during the formation of the Uzunisa-Ordu bentonite, NE Turkey, and potential applications. Clay Minerals 49: 609-633.
24
Pang, K. N., Chung, S. L., Zarrinkoub, M. H., Khatib, M. M., Mohammadi, S. S., Chiu, H. Y., Chu, C. H., Lee, H. Y., Lo, C. H., 2013- Eocene–Oligocene post-collisional magmatism in the Lut–Sistan region, eastern Iran:Magma genesis and tectonic implications. Lithos 180-181: 234-251.
25
Pang, K. N., Chung, S. L., Zarrinkoub, M. H., Mohammadi, S. S., Yang, H. M., Chu, C. H., Lee, H. Y. and Lo, C. H., 2012- Age, geochemical characteristics and petrogenesis of Late Cenozoic intraplate alkali basalts in the Lut–Sistan region, eastern Iran. Chemical Geology 306–307: 40-53.
26
Pirajno, F., 2009- Hydrothermal Processes and Mineral Systems. Springer. 1250 PP.
27
Stocklin, J., 1968- Structural history and tectonics of Iran; a review. Amer. Assoc. petrol. Geol 1229-1258.
28
Takagi, T., Koh, S. M., Song, M. S., Itoh, M. and Mogi, K., 2005- Geology and properties of the Kawasaki and Dobuyama bentonite deposits of Zao region in northeastern Japan. Clay Minerals 40: 333- 350.
29
Tirrul, R., Bell, I. R., Griffis, R. J. and Camp, V. E., 1983- The Sistan suture zone of eastern Iran. Geological Society of America Bulletin 94: 134-150.
30
YalÇın, H. and Gümüser, G., 2000- Mineralogical and geochemical characteristics of Late Cretaceous bentonite deposits of the Kelkit Valley Region, Northern Turkey. Clay Minerals 35: 807-825.
31
Yıldız, A. and Dumlupınar, İ., 2009- Mineralogy and geochemical affinities of bentonites from Kapıkaya (Eskis_ ehir, western Turkey). Clay Minerals 44: 339-360.
32
Yildiz, A. and Kuşçu, M., 2004- Origin of the Basoren (Kutahya,W Turkey) bentonite deposits. Clay Minerals 39: 219-231.
33
Yildiz, A. and Kuşçu, M., 2007- Mineralogy, chemistry and physical properties of bentonites from Ba¸sören, Kütahya, W. Anatolia, Turkey. Clay Minerals 42: 399-414.
34
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Application of Fuzzy Integrated Methods, Analytical Hierarchy Process and Fuzzy Inference System for exploration of the Khanik-Ghazan Titanium Deposit
The Khanik-Ghazan Titanium ore deposit is located at 82 km northwest of Urmia, northern Sanandaj-Sirjan zone. The main objective of this research is to identify potentially mineralized areas and to prepare a mineral prospectivity map in the Khanik-Ghazan deposit applying the Fuzzy Inference System (FIS). After preparing the facto maps, the main stages of the investigation comprise the preparation of fuzzy factor maps using the appropriate linguistic variables and proper membership functions, combining factor maps using the fuzzy inference (by creating a fuzzy database of If-OR rules), identification of susceptible areas, and the generation of a potential mineral map using the output closure. In this study, in order to control the accuracy of the data, we tried to apply two new integrated methods including the fuzzy logic and hierarchical analysis processes. The results obtained from these methods was confirmed and complemented by each other and demonstrated highly potential mineralized zones. This statement is validated by several investigation methods including the field surveys and evidence of 80 samples collected from rock outcrops. Based on obtained results and modelling of geophysical data, the central part of the study area was recognized for further exploration using the drillcore subsurface exploration.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107998_255f0eb8f7b3b931fc4c711e4dc803c0.pdf
2020-05-21
175
186
10.22071/gsj.2019.127072.1447
"Titanium ore mineralization"
"fuzzy inference system"
"analytical hierarchy process"
"Fuzzy logic"
"mineral prospection"
Hasan
Feizi
hassan.feizi@ut.ac.ir
1
M.Sc., Department of Mineral Exploration, Faculty of Mining Engineering, College of Engineering, University of Tehran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
Sohelia
Aslani
saslani@ut.ac.ir
2
Associte Professor, Department of Mineral Exploration, Faculty of Mining Engineering, College of Engineering, University of Tehran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
Farhang
Aliyari
f.aliyari@uut.ac.ir
3
Assistant Professor, Department of Mining Engineering, Urmia University of Technology, Urmia, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Abbas
Bahroudi
bahroudi@ut.ac.ir
4
Associte Professor, Department of Mineral Exploration, Faculty of Mining Engineering, College of Engineering, University of Tehran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
Abdolhamid
Sartipi
a_hsartipi@yahoo.com
5
M.Sc., Geological Survey of Iran, Management of Northwestern Center, Tabriz, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
اژدری، ک.، محمدی ترکآباد، ح. و رمضانی اردکانی، ف.، 1383- گزارش نقشه زمین شناسی 100000/1 سرو (گنگچین)، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
2
برک، س.، 1394- ارزیابی رهیافت تلفیقی با استفاده از سیستم استنتاجگر فازی و سنجش از دور در تهیه نقشه پتانسیل معدنی، مطالعه موردی: کانسار مس پورفیری کهنگ، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشکده مهندسی معدن، دانشگاه تهران.
3
حقیپور، ع. و آقانباتی، ع.، 1367- شرح نقشه زمینشناسی چهارگوش سرو 250000/1، انتشارات سازمان زمینشناسی کشور.
4
شرکت توسعه و سرمایهگذاری آتیه سپید آسیا، 1393- گزارش پایان عملیات اکتشافی محدوده تیتان خانیک ارومیه.
5
علائیمقدم، س.، 1390- طراحی و ارزیابی سیستم استنتاجگر فازی جهت تهیه نقشه پتانسیل معدنی، پایاننامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشکده مهندسی ژئودزی و ژئوماتیک ، دانشگاه صنعتی خواجه نصیرالدین طوسی.
6
علیپور، ص.، حسینزاده، ب. و رحیم سوری، ی.، 1395- بررسی زمینشناسی و کانیسازی پتانسیل تیتانیم خانیک - غازان، غرب ارومیه، استان آذربایجانغربی.، مجله علوم زمین، شماره 100، صص 67 تا 78.
7
فیضی انهر، ح.، 1396- ارزیابی روش تلفیقی سامانه استنتاجگر فازی و مطالعات پترولوژی برای تهیه نقشه پتانسیل معدنی تیتانیم خانیک- غازان، غرب ارومیه.، پایاننامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشکده مهندسی معدن، دانشگاه تهران.
8
قدسیپور، ح.، 1388- مباحثی در تصمیمگیری چند معیاره، فرایند تحلیل سلسله مراتبی، انتشارات دانشگاه صنعتی امیر کبیر ، چاپ هفتم، 220 ص.
9
نبوی، م. ح.، 1355- دیباچهای بر زمینشناسی ایران.، سازمان زمینشناسی کشور.
10
یوسفی، م. و کامکار روحانی، ا.، 1389- اصول روشهای مدلسازی پتانسیل معدنی، انتشاران جهاد دانشگاهی واحد صنعتی امیرکبیر، جلد اول، چاپ اول.
11
یوسفیفر، س.، خاکزاد، ا.، هوشنگ اسدیهارونی، ه.، محمدرضا جعفری، م. و وثوقیعابدینی، م.، 1389- استفاده از روشهای تلفیقی شاخص همپوشانی ، فازی و فرایند تحلیل سلسله مراتبی برای تعیین مناطق پتانسیلدار مس و طلا در بخش شمالی کانسار پورفیری دالی، مجله علوم زمین، شماره 83، صص 49 تا 58.
12
References
13
Bonham-Carter. G., 1994- Geographic Information Systems for Geoscientists: Modelling with GIS. Pergamon, Ontario, Canada. 398.
14
Carranza, E. J., 2008- Geochemical anomaly and mineral prospectivity mapping in GIS. Handbook of Exploration and Environmental Geochemistry, vol. 11, Elsevier, Amsterdam, 351 p.
15
Carranza, E. M. and Hale, M., 2003- Evidential belief functions for geologically constrained mapping of gold potential, Baguio district, Philippines. Ore Geology. Rev. 22: 117-132.
16
Houshyar, E., Sheikh Davoodi, M. J., Almassi, M., Bahrami, H., Azadi, H., Omidi, M. and Witlox, F., 2014- Silage corn production in conventional and conservation tillage systems. Part I: sustainability analysis using combination of GIS/AHP and multi-fuzzy modeling. Ecological Indicators, 39, 102-114.
17
Karimi, M. and Valadan Zoej, M. J., 2004- Mineral potential mapping of copper minerals with GIS. Int Arch Photogramm Remote Sens Spatial Inf Sci, 35(4), 1103-1108.
18
Najafi, A., Karimpour, M. H. and Ghaderi, M., 2014- Application of fuzzy AHP method to IOCG prospectivity mapping: A case study in Taherabad prospecting area, astern Iran. International Journal of Applied Earth Observation and Geoinformation :142-154.
19
Porwal, A., Carranza, E. and Hale, M., 2003- Artifcial neural networks for mineral-potential mapping: a case study from Aravalli Province, Western India, Natural Resources Research, 12: 156-171.
20
Porwal, A., Das, R. D., Chaudhary, B., Gonzalez-Alvarez, I. and Kreuzer, O., 2014- Fuzzy inference systems for prospectivity modeling of mineral systems and a case-study for prospectivity mapping of surficial Uranium in Yeelirrie Area, Western Australia. Ore Geology Reviews.
21
Saaty, T. L., 1990- Decision making for leaders: the analytic hierarchy process for decisions in a complex world- RWS publications Press, Pittsburgh.
22
Stocklin, J., 1968- Structural history and tectonics of Iran: a review. American Association of Petroleum Geology, Bull., 52: 1229-125.
23
Ying, H., 2000- Fuzzy control and modeling: analytical foundations and applications. Wiley-IEEE Press, 37(2), 125-128.
24
Zadeh, L. A., 1965- Fuzzy sets, Information and control. vol. 8, pp. 338-353.
25
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Biostratigraphy and paleoecology research on Qom Formation based on microfossils at East of the Qom
This research has described for determinate of Oligo-Miocene Foraminifers at the Do Baradar section. The main aim project was scrutiny age of this Formation and Paleoecology distribution lot of basins have created with big streams between Zagros and Alborz with Central Iran. Final transgressive sea on the Rupelian to Late Miocene have created the continue sediments consist low depth Lime stone and Marls. These sediments have complete different colors and lithology have named Lower Red Formation and Upper Red Formation and total Qom Formation. In this section the thickness of Qom Formation is 830 Meters that 8 units can separate of Marls and Limestone. From the Limestone have collected a lot of Samples and on Marls have samples isolate Foraminifers. The result of this research have been showing: The Central Iran Sediments on the Rupelian to Burdigalian have a warm climate (Tropical) to sub warm (Subtropical) climate with restrict marine environment but continue to open sea. The depth on Oligo-Miocene was different and have swing.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108181_3dbace62a2f7ff0165bf970e80733520.pdf
2020-05-21
187
198
10.22071/gsj.2020.108181
Central Iran
Qom Formation
Foraminifers
Biostratigraphy
Paleoecology
k.
Khaksar
k1khaksar@yahoo.com
1
Assistant Professor, Department of Sciences, Islamic Azad University, Qom Branch, Qom, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Adams, T. D. and Bourgeois, F., 1967- Asmari biostratigraphy. Iranian Oil Operating Companies, Geological and Exploration Division, Unpublished Report 1074: 1–37.
1
Allahkarampour Dill, M., Seyrafian, A. and Vaziri-Moghaddam, H., 2010- The Asmari Formation, north of the Gachsaran (Dill anticline), southwest Iran: facies analysis, depositional environments and sequence stratigraphy. Carbonates Evaporites 25:145–160. doi: 10.1007/s13146-010-0021-6.
2
Allasinaz, A., 1983- Paleontologia sistematica invertebrati. Ecig, Italia, 377 pp.
3
Bassi, D., Hottinger, L. and Nebelsick, J. H., 2007- Larger foraminifera from the Late Oligocene of the Venetian area, north eastern Italy. Palaeontology 50, 845.
4
Boltovskoy, E. and Wright, R., 1976- Recent foraminifera. Junk, W. Publisher, The Hague, 515 pp.
5
Bosence, D. W. J., 1983- The occurrence and ecology of recent rhodoliths. En PERYT, T.M. (Ed.): Coated Grains. 225-241, Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
6
Bozorgnia, F., 1966- Qom formation stratigraphy of the Central Basin of Iran and its intercontinental position, Bull. Iran. Pet. Inst., 24, 69– 75.
7
Cosovic, V., Drobne, K. and Moro, A., 2004- Palaeoenvironmental model for Eocene foraminiferal limestones of the Adriatic carbonate platform (Istrian Peninsula). Facies, 50, 61-75.
8
Delanoe, Y., Margerel, J. P. and Pinot, J. P., 1976- En baie de Concarneau, l`Oligocène marin est discordant sur un Eocène ondulé, faillé et érodé, et l`Aquitanien a voilé l'ensemble après une nouvelle peneplanation. Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences, Paris, D282, 29-32.
9
Demarcq, G., 1979- Approche de l`evolution thermique au Neogene a partir des invertebres marins Mesogeens. Geobios, 12, 623-627.
10
Gansser, A., 1955- New aspects of the geology in Central Iran, Petroleum Congress Survy of Iran, 132, 48.
11
Geel, T., 2000- Recognition of stratigraphic sequences in carbonate platform and slope deposits: empirical models based on microfacies analysis of paleogene deposits in southeastern Spain. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 155, 211-238
12
Hallock, P. and Glenn, E. C., 1986- Larger foraminifera: A tool for paleoenvironmental analysis of Cenozoic carbonate depositional facies. Palaios, 1, 55-64.
13
Hornibrook, N. D. B., 1968- Tertiary climate. En Suggate, R.P. (Ed.): The Geology of New Zealand, 4, 22-35.
14
Iaccarino, S. M., Premoli Silva, I., Biolzi, M., Foresi, L. M., Lirer, F. and Petrizzo, M. R., 2005- Practical manual of Oligocene to middle Miocene Planktonic Foraminifera, Int. School on Plank. For. IV course, 124 p..
15
Iaccarino, S. M., Premoli Silva, I., Biolzi, M., Foresi, L. M., Lirer, F. and Turco E., 2007- Practical manual of Neogene Planktonic Foraminifera, Int. School on Plank. For. VI course, p. 142, pl.39.
16
Jones, R. W. and Racey, A., 1994- Cenozoic stratigraphy of the Arabian Peninsula and Gulf. In: Simmons MD (editor) Micropalaeontology and Hydrocarbon Exploration in the Middle East. London, UK: Chapman & Hall, pp. 273-307.
17
Khaksar, K. and Maghfouri Moghadam, I., 2007- Paleontological study of the echinoderms in the qom formation (central iran) earth sciences research journal (Earth Sci. Res. J. Vol. 11, No. 1 (July 2007): 55-77).
18
Khaksar, K., 2002- Paleobiogeographica de Qom formacion in Iran central (16 Caribbean geological conference, 2002).
19
Khaksar, K., 2005- Estudios sistematicos de los bivalvos registrados en la Formacion Qom (Oligo – Mioceno), Iran Central. (Revista Geologia Colombiana, No,30).
20
Khaksar, K., 2008- Paleoclimatologic study of Central Iran. (3o Reg. colloquium on Geol. and Envir. Eslamshahr. 2008).
21
Kouyoumontzakis, G., 1984- Les Amphisteginidae (Foraminifera) du plateau continental Congolais dans le cadre de la marge Ouest Africaine. Revue de Micropaléontologie, 27, 196-208.
22
Kureshy, A. A., 1977- Tertiary larger foraminiferal zonez of Pakistan. Revista Espanola de MicropaleontologIa, 10, 467-483.
23
Lauriat-Rage, A., Brebion, P., Cahuzac, B., Chaix, C., Ducasse, O., Ginsburg, L., Janin, M. C., Lozouet, P., Margerel, J. P., Nascimento, A., Pais, J., Poignant, A., Pouyet, S. and Roman, J., 1993- Palaeontological data about the climatic trends from Chattian to Present along the Northeastern Atlantic frontage. Cienc. Terra 12, 167-179.
24
Less, A. Y. and Buller, A. T., 1972- Modern temperate-water and warm-water shelf carbonate sediments contrasted. Marine Geology, 13, 67-73.
25
Llompart, C., 1983- Amphiope bioculata del Mioceno de Port de Mao (Menorca). BolletIn Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural, 81, 67-79.
26
Loftus, W. K., 1855- On the geology of portions of the Turko-Persian frontier and of the adjoining. Geological Society, London, 11, 247-344.
27
Mateu-Vicens G., Hallock, P. and Brandano, M., 2009- Test shape variability of Amphistegina d’orbigny 1826 as a paleobathymetric proxy: application to two Miocene examples. In: Demchuk T., Gary A.(Eds.), Geologic Problems Solving with Microfossils. SEPM (Society for Sedimentary Geology) Special Publication: 93, 67-82.
28
Mateu-Vicens, G., Hallock, P. and Brandano, M., 2008- A depositional model and paleoecological reconstruction of the Lower Tortonian distally steepened ramp of Menorca (Balearic Islands, Spain): Palaios, v. 23, p. 465- 481.
29
Minnery, G. A., Rezak, R. and Bright, T. J., 1985- Depth zonation and growth of crustose coralline algae: Flower Garden Banks, NorthWestern Gulf of Mexico. En TOOMEY y NITECKI, M.H. (Eds.): Paleoalgology: Contemporary Research and Applications. 237-246. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
30
Murray, J. W., 1991- Ecology and Paleontology of Benthic Foraminifera. Logman Scientific & Technical, London, 1-397.
31
Reijers, T. J. A. Y. and Ten Have, A. H. M., 1983- Ooid zonation as indication for environmental conditions in a Givetian- Frasnian carbonate shelf- slope transition. En Peryt, T.M. (Ed.): Coated Grains, 188-198. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
32
Turek, V., Marek, J. Y. and Benes, J., 1988- La gran enciclopedia de los fosiles. Artia, Praga, 520 pp.
33
Zeng, Y. F., Lee, N. H. and Huang, Y. Z., 1983- Sedimentary characteristics of oolitic carbonates from the Jialing- Jiang formation (lower Triassic), South Sichuan Basin, China. En PERYT, T.M. (Ed.): Coated Grains. 176-187, Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
34
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Balanced cross-section of Dulat-Abad-Neyshbur in Binalud region
Continuation of the compressional regime within the convergence zone between the Central Iran and Turan rigid blocks caused thrusting of old rock complexes over the recent sediments. As a result of multiple thrusts and folds, the area uplifted at the same time and the Binalud range have been shortened. This study attempts to evaluate the amount of shortening of the Binalud mountains by reconstruction of a balanced cross-section. Field data from the Dulat-Abad-Neyshbur transect, study of the geological units and décollements along the section, and the Move® software environment are used as the basis for this research. Based on these information, four tests were carried out for balancing the cross section in question. The first test, which used the arc and polygon method for the horizons and a listric fault without floor thrust, failed to display the deformed section. In the second test the section was drawn, however the deformed structure did not balance the section in the process of unfolding the fault bend folds. In the third and fourth tests, we used the kink method to restore the deformed state to an undeformed section. For the third test, deformation was proceeded from the hinterland, and in the process of restoration, a shortening of about 65% was revealed. The fourth test was proceeded from the foreland, and taking into account both the foreland uplifts and shortening, the amount of shortening of Binalud range was estimated to about 26%. The final structural model defined a thin-skinned fold and thrust belt which included fault-bend-folds with out-of-sequence and in sequence duplexes. Major décollement horizons defined in the region include: 1) shale horizons within the Silurian-Devonian rock units, 2) medium-bedded dolomite and limestone layers within the Bahram Formation, and 3) evaporitic layers in the Eocene sediments.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_49457_2a11b822224bea9ee2d9597e2cef1325.pdf
2020-05-21
199
206
10.22071/gsj.2017.81952.1079
Balanced cross-sections
Binaloud
thrust faults
Shortening
Rojin
Hamidi
rojin_hamidi@yahoo.com
1
M.Sc. Student, Research Institute for Earth Sciences, Tehran, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
mohamad reza
ghassemi
mrghassemi@yahoo.com
2
Professor, Research Institute for Earth Sciences, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
mohammadreza
sheikholeslami
rezasheikholeslami@yahoo.com
3
Associate Professor, Research Institute for Earth Sciences, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
شیخالاسلامی، م. ر.، حقیپور، ن.، نوابپور، پ.، نواب مطلق، ا.، کوهپیما، م.، مافی، آ.و حیدرزاده، ق.، ۱۳۹۲- بررسیهای زمینشناسی و زمین ساختی در پهنه کپه داغ- بینالود. پژوهشکده علوم زمین، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی. صص. 9 تا 221.
2
طاهری، ج. و قائمی، ف.، 1372- نقشه زمینشناسی یکصدهزارم مشهد. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
3
علوی، م.، رحیمی، ب.، علوی نائینی، م. و پورلطیفی، ع.، 1376- نقشه زمینشناسی یکصدهزارم طرقبه، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
4
قاسمی، م، ر.، ۱۳۹۳- روشهای واکاوی و همنهاد در زمینشناسی ساختاری. پژوهشکده علوم زمین، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور. ۱۶۱ ص.
5
نبوی، م. ح.، ۱۳۵۵- دیباچهای بر زمینشناسی ایران، سازمان زمینشناسی کشور، ۱۰۹ ص، تهران.
6
نوابپور، پ.، حیدرزاده، ق.، مافی، آ.، شیخالاسلامی، م. ر. و حقیپور، ن.، ۱۳۸۵- پیش درآمدی بر ارایش تنشهای دیرین در گستره کپه داغ پس از تریاس. فصلنامه علوم زمین، شماره ۵۹.
7
References
8
Alavi, M., 1992- Thrust tectonics of the Binalud region, NE Iran: Tectonics., v.2, p 360-370.
9
Fossen, H., 2010- Structural Geology, United States of America by Cambridge university press, New York, www.cambridge.org/9780521516648.
10
Hollingsworth, J., Fattahi, M., Walker, R., Talebian, M., Bahroudi, A., Bolourchi, M. J., Jackson, J. and Copley, A., 2010- Oroclinal bending, distributed thrust and Strike-Slip faulting, and the accommodation of Arabia-Eurasia Convergence in NE Iran since the Oligocene. Geophysical Journal International.
11
McQuarrie, N., 2004- Crustal scale geometry of the Zagros fold–thrust belt, Iran. Journal of Structural Geology 26 (2004) 519-535.
12
Molinaro, M., Zeyen, H. and Laurencin, X., 2005- Lithospheric structure beneath the south-eastern Zagros Mountains, Iran: recent slab break-off?. Terra Nova, Vol 17, No. 1, 1-6.
13
Yan, D. P., Zhang, B., Zhou, M. F., Wei, G., Song, H. L. and Liu, S. F., 2009- Constraints on the depth, geometry and kinematics of blind detachment faults provided by fault-propagation folds: An example from the Mesozoic fold belt of South China. Journal of Structural Geology 31 (2009) 150-162.
14
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Geology and genesis of Halab Mn deposit, SW Zanjan
Halab manganese deposit is located in the Sanandaj- sirjan zone, 100 km southwest of Zanjan. The rock units in the study area include Precambrian Kahar and Jangoutaran marble Formations. Manganese mineralization in the Halab area, occurred as veins and massive in the Jangoutaran marble and minor amount in the schist unit. The main important minerals in the Halab manganese mineralization consist of pyrolusite, psilomelane, manganite and goethite, which calcite and quartz occurred as associated gangue minerals. The ore textures include cloform, vein-veinlets, massive, comb, dogtooth, botryoidal, replacement and relict. Actinolite, carbonate and silicic are the main important alterations in this area. Primitive mantle normalized of the rare earth elements (REE) patterns in the orebody and hydrothermal carbonate samples show that the samples relatively enrichmed in light REE. The analyzed samples show significant negative anomaly in Ce and weak negative anomalies in Eu. Furthermore, the primitive mantle normalized pattern of trace elements in the orebody and hydrothermal carbonate show significant enrichment in Ba, U, La, Pb, Sr and negative anomaly in Rb, Th, Nb, Ce, P, Zr and Ti. The field and microscopic studies as well geochemical evidences suggest that the mineralization formed by hydrothermal fluids. The circulation of meteoric and/or magmatic fluids within the Precambrian units provide the important elements such as Mn, Fe and Ca for mineralization. When the mineralizing fluid contact with reactable rocks, caused the formation of Mn mineralization in the Halab area.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107989_5b4bde2bd709a521e99d6af11529f178.pdf
2020-05-21
207
218
10.22071/gsj.2018.89091.1150
Manganese mineralization
Halab
Zanjan
Sanandaj- Sirjan
Iran
Amir
Naderi
amirnaderigeo16110@gmail.com
1
M.Sc. Student, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Zanjan, Zanjan, Iran
AUTHOR
Ghasem
Nabatian
gh.nabatian@znu.ac.ir
2
Associated Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Zanjan, Zanjan, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Maryam
Honarmand
m.honarmand@iasbs.ac.ir
3
Assistant Professor, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Institute for Advanced Studies in Basic Sciences (IASBS), Zanjan, Iran
AUTHOR
Hossein
Kouhestani
kouhestani@znu.ac.ir
4
Associated Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Zanjan, Zanjan, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
اکبری، م.، 1389- گزارش نهایی اکتشاف کانسار منگنز- آهن منطقه میانج- حلب زنجان. شرکت آبراه زنجان؛ سازمان صنعت، معدن و تجارت استان زنجان.
2
باباخانی، ع. و قلمقاش، ج.، 1384- نقشه زمینشناسی 1:100000 تخت سلیمان. سازمانزمینشناسی و اکتشاف معدنی کشور.
3
توفیقی، ف.، مختاری، م.ع.ا.، ایزدیار، ج و کوهستانی، ح.، 1395- ویژگیهای زمینشناسی و کانهزایی رخداد معدنی حلب، جنوبباختر دندی. هشتمین همایش انجمن زمینشناسی اقتصادی ایران، دانشگاه زنجان.
4
حیدری، م.، 1392- زمینشناسی و سنسنجی و خاستگاه رخدادهای طلای توزلار، عربشاه و گوزلبلاغ در ناحیه قروه- تکاب. رساله دکتری زمینشناسی اقتصادی، دانشگاه تربیت مدرس.
5
علوی، م. و امیدی، م.، 1355- نقشه زمینشناسی 1:250000 تکاب. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشاف معدنی کشور.
6
کرمی، ف.، کوهستانی، ح.، مختاری، م. ع. ا و عظیمزاده، ا. م.، 1394- ویژگیهای زمینشناسی و کانهزایی کانسار روی- سرب (نقره) حلب، جنوب باختر زنجان. مجموعه مقالات سی و چهارمین گردهمایی و دومین کنگره بینالمللی تخصصی علوم زمین، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
7
References
8
Asadi, H. H., Voncken, J. H. L., Kühnel, R. A. and Hale, M., 1999- Invisible gold at Zarshuran, Iran. Economic Geology 94: 1367-1374.
9
Bonatti, E., 1975- Metallogenesis of spreading centers. Annual Rev. Earth Plant Sci., 3: 401-431.
10
Bonatti, E., Kraemer, T. and Rdell, H., 1972- Classification and genesis of submarine iron- manganese deposits of the ocean floor. In: D.R. Horn (Ed.), Ferromanganese deposits of the ccean floor. Aren House Harriman, pp. 149-166.
11
Boni, M., Gilg, H. A., Balassone, G., Schneider, J., Allen, C. R. and Moore, F., 2007- Hypogene Zn carbonate ores in the Angouran deposit, NW Iran. Mineralium Deposita 42: 799-820.
12
Choi, J. H. and Hariya, Y., 1992- Geochemistry and depositional environment of Mn oxide deposits in the Tokorobelt, northeastern Hokkaido, Japan. Economic Geology, 87(5): 1265-1274.
13
Crerar, D. A., Namson, J., Chyi, M. S., Williams, L. and Feigenson, M. D., 1982- Manganiferous cherts of the Franciscan Assemblage: I. General geology, ancient and modern analogues and implications for hydrothermal convection at oceanic spreading centers. Economic Geology, 77(3): 519-540.
14
Daliran, F., 2008- The carbonate rock-hosted epithermal gold deposit of Agdarreh, Takab geothermal field, NW Iran, hydrothermal alteration and mineralization. Mineralium Deposita, 43: 383-404.
15
Daliran, F., Hofstra, A. H., Walther, J. and Stüben, D., 2002- Aghdarreh and Zarshuran SRHDG deposits, Takab region, NW Iran. GSA Annual Meeting, Abstract with Programs, Session 63-8.
16
Daliran, F., Walther, J. and Stüben, D., 1999- Sediment-hosted disseminated gold mineralization in the North Takab geothermal field, NW-Iran. In: Stanley, C.J. et al. (Eds.): Mineral Deposits: Processes to Processing. Proceed. 5th bienn. SGA Meeting and 10th Quadr. IAGOD Meeting, pp. 837-840.
17
Gilg, H. A., Boni, M., Balassone, G., Allen, C. R., Banks, D. and Moore, F., 2006- Marble-hosted sulphide ores in the Angouran Zn-(Pb-Ag) deposit, NW Iran: interaction of sedimentary brines with a metamorphic core complex. Mineralium Deposita 41: 1-16.
18
Glasby, G. P., 1997- Fractionation of manganese from iron in Arcean and Proterozoic sedimentary ores. In: K. Nicholson, J.R. Hein, B. Buhn, and S. Dasgupta (Eds.), Manganese mineralization: geochemistry and mineralogy of terrestrial and marine deposits. Geological Society of London, Special Publication, 119, pp. 29-42.
19
Hein, J. R., 2008- Cobalt rich ferromanganese crusts: Global distribution, composition, origin and research activities, in Workshop on Minerals Other than Polymetallic Nodules of the International Seabed Area, vol. 1, pp. 188–256, Int. Seabed Auth., Kingston, Jamaica.
20
Hein, J. R., Yeh, H. W., Gunn, S. H., Gibbs, A. E. and Wang, C. H., 1994- Composition and origin of hydrothermal ironstones from central Pacific seamounts. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 58, 179–189.
21
Hein, J., Koschinsky, A., Halbach, P., Manheim, F. T., Bau, M., Kang, J. and Lubick, N., 1997- Iron and manganese oxide mineralization in the Pacific. Geological Society of London, Special Publication 119, 123–138.
22
Holtstam, D. and Mansfeld, J., 2001- Origin of a carbonate- hosted Fe-Mn-(Ba-As-Pb-Sb-W) deposit of Langban- type in central Sweden. Mineralium Deposita, 36(7): 641-657.
23
Klinkhammer, G. P., Elderfield, H., Elderfield, H., Edmond, J. M. and Mitra, A., 1994- Geochemcal implications of rare earth element patterns in hydrothermal fluids from mid- ocean ridges. Geochemica et CosmochimicaActa, 58 (23): 5105-5113.
24
Lottermoser, B. G., 1992- Rare earth elements and hydrothermal ore formation processes. Ore Geol. Rev., 7: 25-41.
25
McDonough, W. F. and Sun, S. S., 1995- Composition of the Earth. Chemical Geology, 120: 223-253.
26
Mehrabi, B., Yardley, B. W. D. and Cam, J. R., 1999- Sediment-hosted disseminated gold mineralization at Zarshuran, NW Iran. Mineralium Deposita, 34: 673-696.
27
Mucke, A., Dzigbodi Adjimah, K. and Annor, A., 1999- Mineralogy, petrology, geochemistry and genesis of the paleoproterozoic Birimian manganese formation of Nsuta/Ghana. Mineralium Deposita, 34(3): 297-311.
28
Nicholson, K., 1992- Contrasting mineralogical– geochemical signatures of manganese oxides: guides to metallogenesis. Economic Geology, 87(5): 1253–1264.
29
Rogers, T. D. S., Hodkinson, R. A. and Cronan, D. S., 2001- Hydrothermal manganese deposits from Tonga-Kermadec Ridge and Lau Basin Region, Southwest Pacific. Marine Georesources and Geotechnology, 19 (4): 245268.
30
Rona, P. A., 1988- Criteria for recognition of hydrothermal mineral deposits in oceanic crust. Economic Geology, 73(2): 135-160.
31
Roy, S., 1992- Environments and processes of manganese depositon. Economic Geology, 87 (5): 1218-1236.
32
Sabatino, N., Neri, R., Bellanca, A., Jenkyns, H. C., Masetti, D. and Scopelliti, G., 2011- Petrograohy and high-resolution geochemical records of lower Jurassic manganese-rich deposits from Monte Mangart, Julian Alps. Petrography Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology Journals, 299: 97-109.
33
Stöckiln, J., 1968- Structural history and tectonics of Iran: a review. American Association of Petrological Geology B. v. 52, no.7, pp: 1229-1258.
34
Toth, J. R., 1980- Deposition of submarine crusts rich in manganese and iron. Geological Society of America Bulletin, 91(1): 44–54.
35
Usui, A. and Someya, M., 1997- Destribution and composition of marine hydrogenetic and hydrothermal manganese deposits in the northwest Pacific. Geological Society Special Publication, 119: 177-198.
36
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Petrogenesis of Shan Abad-Raviz basic intrusions from west of Rafsanjan (Kerman province): Evidences for post Eocene magmatism
Shan Abad–Raviz basic intrusions from the West of Rafsanjan (Kerman province), represent a part of Dehaj-Sarduyieh belt and intruded into the Eocene volcano-sedimentary rocks as dykes and apophyses. Thicknesses of the dikes and the diameters of the patches reach up to 4 and 10 meters respectively. In the field, they appear as dark intrusions contain sporadic euhedral pyroxene crystals with up to 5 mm in size. They are gabbro and diorite and their main minerals are plagioclase and pyroxenes set in a fine-grained matrix and show intergranular and porphyroid textures. These rocks have low-K calc-alkaline affinities and their geochemical characteristics tend to the subduction zone settings. In these rocks, 87Sr/86Sr and 143Nd/144Nd ratios vary between 0.70403 to 0.70409 and 0.5128 to 0.5129 respectively and εNd(i) values change between 3.52 to 6.6. These evidences along with the special textures show that their parent magmas affected by fractionation, assimilation and magma mixing processes. Considering that these rocks have intruded into the Eocene volcanics, we suggest that they represent the last stages of Eocene magmatism in the Cenozoic Kerman magmatic belt and intruded into the crust after the intiation of Neo-Tethys subduction beneath to Central Iranian block, probably in a continental margin tectonic setting.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107996_b07aa720788c4c876f8910d5a2ee0c9d.pdf
2020-05-21
219
228
10.22071/gsj.2019.125860.1441
Gabbro
Shan abad-Raviz
Rafsanjan
Dehaj-Sarduyieh belt
Post Eocene magmatism
Hamid
Ahmadipour
hahmadi@uk.ac.ir
1
Ph.D. student, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Hamideh
Salehinejad
petro_emerald@yahoo.com
2
Associate professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
AUTHOR
Seyed Hesam-Aldin
Moeinzadeh
hmoeinzadeh@uk.ac.ir
3
Associate professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
AUTHOR
Abbas
Moradian
moradian@uk.ac.ir
4
Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Shahid Bahonar University of Kerman, Kerman, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
شفیعی، ب.، 1387 - الگوی فلززایی کمربند مس پورفیری کرمان و رهیافت اکتشافی آن. رساله دکتری، دانشگاه شهید باهنر کرمان، 257 ص.
2
صدیقیان، س.، 1387 - پترولوژی، ژئوشیمی، ساخت و منشأ جریانهای گدازهای طاقدیس شان آباد، جنوب غرب رفسنجان، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، دانشگاه شهید با هنر کرمان.
3
عطاپور، ح.، آفتابی، ع.، 1388 - ژئوشیمی و متالوژنی سنگهای کلسیمی- قلیایی، شوشونیتی و آداکیتی در ارتباط با کانسارسازی مس- مولیبدن پورفیری و رگه ای در کمربند آتشفشانی نفوذی دهج- ساردوئیه کرمان، فصلنامه علمی-پژوهشی علوم زمین، سازمان زمینشناسی کشور، جلد 18، شماره 72، ص 161-172.
4
References
5
Berberian, M. and King, G. C. P., 1981- Toward a paleogeography and tectonic evaluation of Iran. Canadian journal of
6
Earth Science 5:101-117.
7
Berberian, F., Muir, I. D., Pankhurst, R. J. and Berberian, M., 1982- late cretaceous and early Miocene Andean-type plutonic activity in northern Makran and Central Iran: Journal of Geological Society of London, 130:605-614.
8
Cabanis, B. and Lecolle, M., 1989- Le diagramme La/10–Y/15–Nb/8: un outil pour la discrimination des series volcaniques et lamise en evidence des processus demelange et/ou de contamination crustale. Compte Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences, Seris II 309: 2023–2029.
9
Condie, K.C., 1989- Geochemical changes in basalts and andesites across the Archean-Proterozoic boundry: identification and significances, Lithos 23: 1-18.
10
De Albuquerque, C. A. R., 1979- Origin of plutonic rocks of southern Nova Scotia. Geological Society of America Bulletin Part I 90, 719–731.
11
Defant, M. J. and Drummond, M. S,. 1990- Derivation of some modern arc magmas by melting of young subducted lithosphere.
12
Nature 347: 662-665.
13
Dimitrijevic, M. D., 1973- Geology of Kerman region, Geological survey of Iran, 52: 334.
14
Dimitrijevic, M. D., Dimitrijevic, N. M. and Djordjevic, M., 1971- Geological map of Iran, 1:100000 series, sheet 7150-Rafsanjan I.
15
geological society of Iran.
16
Gill, J. B., 1981- Orogenic Andesites and Plate Tectonics: New York, Springer-Verlag.
17
Hastie, A. R., Keer, A. C., Pearce, J. A. and Mitchell, S.F., 2007- Classification of altered volcanic island arc rocks using immobile trace elements: development of the Th–Co discrimination. Journal of Petrology 48:2341–2357.
18
Hosseini, M. R., Hassanzadeh, J., Alirezaei, S., Sun, W. and Li, C., 2017- Age revision of the Neotethyan arc migration into the southeast Urumieh-Dokhtar belt of Iran: Geochemistry and U Pb zircon geochronology, Lithos 284-285: 296-309.
19
Karsli, O., Chen, B., Aydin, F. and Sen, C., 2007- Geochemical and Sr–Nd–Pb isotopic compositions of the Eocene Dölek and SariçiçekPlutons, Eastern Turkey: Implications for magma interaction in the genesis of High-K calc-alkaline granitoids in a post-collisionextensionalsetting, Lithos, 98: 67-96.
20
Nakamura, N., 1974- Determination of REE, Ba, Fe, Mg, Na and K in carbonaceous and ordinary chondrites. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 38: 757-775.
21
Nedimovic, R., 1973- Exploration for Ore Deposits in Kerman Region, Beograd-Yugoslavia, Report No. Yu/53 (220 pp).
22
Nagudi, B., Koeberl, C. and Kurat, G., 2003- Petrography and geochemistry of the Singo granite, Uganda, and implications for its origin, Journal of African Earth Sciences. 36, 73–87.
23
Pearce, J. A., Gale, G. H., 1977- Identification of ore-deposition environment from trace element geochemistry of associated igneous host rocks, Geol. Soc. Spec. Publ. 7, 14-24.
24
Pearce. J. A., 1996- A user's guide to basalt discrimination diagrams. in Wyman. D.A.. ed.. Trace element geochemistry of volcanic rocks: applications for massive sultide exploration: Geological Association of Canada. Short Course Notes. v. 12. p. 79- 1 13.
25
Pearce, J. A., Bender, J. F., De Long, S. E., Kidd, W. S. F., Low, P. J., Guner, Y., ùarolu, F., Yılmaz, Y., Moorbath, S. and Mitchell, J. G., 1999- Genesis of collision volcanism in eastern Anatolia, Turkey: Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 44: 189-229.
26
Ross, P. S. S. and Bedard, J. H. B. H., 2009- Magmatic affinity of modern and ancient subalkaline volcanic rocks determined from trace element discriminant diagrams. Can. J. Earth Sci. 46, 823–839.
27
Shahraki Ghadimi, A., 2004 - Geological map of Esfandaqeh, 1:100000, No 7447, Geological Society of Iran.
28
Shervais, J. W., 1982- Ti-V plots and the petrogenesis of modern ophiolitic lavas. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 59: 101-118.
29
Soesoo, A., 2000- Fractional crystallization of mantle-derived melts as a mechanism for some I-type granite petrogenesis: an example from Lachlan Fold Belt, Australia. Journal of Geology Society of London157: 135–149.
30
Sun, S. S. and McDonough, W. F., 1989- Chemical and isotopic systematic of ocenic basalte: implications for mantle composition and processes. In: Magmatism in ocean basins (Eds. A. D. Saunders, A.D. and Norry, M. J, Special publication 42: 313-345.). Geological Society, London
31
Wang, J., and Li, Z.X., 2003, History of Neoproterozoic rift basins in South China: Implications for Rodinia break-up: Precambrian Research, v. 122, p. 141–158.
32
Winchester, J. A. and Floyd, P. A., 1977- Geochemical discrimination of different magma series and their differentiation product using immobile elements. Chemical Geology 20: 325-343.
33
Wood, D. A., 1980- The application of a Th-Hf-Ta diagram to problems of tectonomagmatic classification and to establishing the nature of crustal contamination of basaltic lavas of the british Tertiary volcanic province. Earth and planetary scinece letters 50: 11-30.
34
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Recognition of Cenozoic stress field changes using brittle tectonic analysis in the Zagros simply folded belt (Shiraz Area)
The current form of the folded Zagros is the result of the oblique collision the Arabian and Iranian plates in Late Cenozoic. In this study, Cenozoic stress field changes in Zagros Simply folded belt and structural evolution after collision in Shiraz Area have been evaluated. The geological formations under investigation are from Late Cretaceous to Neogene (Late Cenozoic). In this regard, geometry and kinematics of the faults, stylolites and other tectonic and stratigraphic evidence in geological formations outcrops in the study area at 30 stations were taken. The tension main axes (σ1, σ2, σ3) were calculated by Inversion Method for the categorized data. The results of the reconstruction of the paleo stress show compressional and Strike- Slip tectonic regime in Cenozoic. Moreover, anticlockwise rotation of the direction of compressive stress over time is about 60 degrees. As pre-folding compressional stress direction (σ1) is about N60E and its time is Miocene and before that. Whereas syn-folding stress direction is N35E and its age is equivalent to Pliocene that is the same age as old Bakhtiary formation. Stress changes in post-folding indicate N20E and its age equivalent to Pleistocene that is the same age as young Bakhtiary formation. At the present time, the maximum stress direction that is about N-S affects the area.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108000_9d487ec2d784fbea49ea94581350c44a.pdf
2020-05-21
229
240
10.22071/gsj.2018.133943.1483
Zagros Simply Folded Belt
inversion method
Cenozoic
Stylolite
brittle tectonic
Tahmoores
Yousefi
yousefi.gsi@gmail.com
1
Ph.D. Student, Department of Earth Sciences, Islamic Azad University, Shiraz Branch and Fars Science and Research Branch Shiraz, Iran.
AUTHOR
Kouros
Yazdjerdi
kyazdi@yahoo.com
2
Assistant Professor, Department of Earth Sciences, Shiraz branch, Islamic Azad University, Shiraz, Iran.
LEAD_AUTHOR
Manouchehr
Ghorashi
ghorashi_manouchehr@yahoo.com
3
Associate Professor, Earth Sciences Research Institute, Geological Survey of Iran,Tehran, Iran.
AUTHOR
Alireza
Shahidi
shahidi.alireza@gmail.com
4
Ph.D., Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
آقانباتی، ع.، ۱۳۸3- زمینشناسی ایران، سازمان زمینشناسی کشور. 640 ص.
2
عبادی، ل.، علوی، س. ا. و قاسمی، م. ر.، 1396- رمز گشایی تغییرات میدان تنش با استفاده از واکاوی زمین ساخت شکننده در گستره شهر بابک. فصل نامه علوم زمین، پائیز96، سال بیست و هفتم، شماره 105، صفحه 81 تا 96.
3
عندلیبی، م. ج.، اویسی، ب. و یوسفی ط.، 1382- نقشه زمینشناسی با مقیاس یک صدهزارم شیراز. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، تهران.
4
عندلیبی، م. ج. و یوسفی، ط.، 1384- نقشه زمینشناسی با مقیاس یک صدهزارم سروستان. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، تهران.
5
عندلیبی، م. ج. و یوسفی، ط.، 1389- نقشه زمینشناسی با مقیاس یک صدهزارم کوار. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، تهران.
6
مطیعی، 1373- کتاب چینهشناسی زاگرس. انتشارات سازمان زمینشناسی کشور.
7
نبوی، م.، 1355- مقدمه ای بر زمین شناسی ایران، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، تهران.
8
نوگلسادات، م. ع.، 1372- نقشه تکتونیک ایران، مقیاس یک میلیونیم. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنى کشور.
9
یوسفی، ط.، 1381-نقشه زمینشناسی با مقیاس یک صدهزارم رونیز. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
10
یوسفی، ط.، 1383- نقشه زمینشناسی با مقیاس یک صدهزارم ارسنجان. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
11
یوسفی، ط.، قرشی، م.، سعیدی، ع. و قاسمی، م.، 1384- بازنگری وتعیین حدود ساختاری زیرپهنه زاگرس خردشده درمنطقه ده بید – شیراز. بیست چهارمین گردهمایی علوم زمین، سازمان زمینشناسی کشور.
12
یوسفی، ط. و کارگر، ش.، 1379- نقشه زمینشناسی با مقیاس یک صدهزارم آباده طشک. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
13
یوسفی، ط.، یزدجردی، ک.، قرشی، م. و شهیدی، ع. ر.، 1396- بازسازی تنش دیرین نهشته های مزوزوئیک در پهنه ی فارس داخلی (خاور جنوب خاور شیراز). فصل نامه علوم زمین، بهار 98، سال بیست و هشتم، شماره 111، صفحه 53 تا64.
14
References
15
Agard, P., Omrani, J., Jolivet, L., Whitechurch, H., Vrielynck, B., Spakman, W., Monie, P., Meyer, B. and Wortel, R., 2011- Zagros orogeny:
16
a subduction-dominated process. Geological Magezine148, 692–725.
17
Alavi, M., 1991- Sedimentary and structural characteristics of the Paleo-Tethys remnant in NE Iran, Geol.
18
Alavi, M., 2004- Regional stratigraphy of the Zagros Fold-Thrust Belt of Iran and its proforeland evolution. American Journal of
19
Science 304, 1-20.
20
Angelier, J., 1979 - Determination of the mean principal directions of stresses for a given fault population. Tectonophysics 56(3–4):T17–T26.
21
Angelier, J., 1984- Tectonic analyses of fault slip data sets. Journal of Geophysical Research, 89, 5835–5848.
22
Angelier, J., 1989- From orientation to magnitudes in paleostress determinations using fault slip data. J. Struct. Geol. 11 (1/2), 37–50.
23
Angelier, J., 1994- Fault-slip analysis and palaeostress reconstruction. In: Hancock, P.L. (Ed.), Continental Deformation.
24
Pergamon Press, 53–100.
25
Angelier, J., 1994b- Fault slip Analysis & paleostress reconstruction In: Hancock, P. L. 1994. Continental Deformation , pergamon press Ltd. Chapter 4, pp. 53-100.
26
Armijo, R., Carey, E. and Cisternas, A., 1982- The inverse problem in microtectonics and the separation of tectonic phases.
27
Tectonophysics, 82, 145–160.
28
Authemayou, C., Dominique, C., Bellier, O., Malekzadeh, Z., Shabanian, E. and Abbassi, M. R., 2006- Late Cenozoic partitioning of oblique plate convergence in the Zagros fold-and-thrust belt (Iran). Tectonics, Vol. 25, TC3002, doi: 10.1029/2005TC001860.
29
Beck, A., Burbank, D.W., Sercombe, W. J., Khan, A. M. and Lawrence, R. D., 1996- Late Cretaceous ophiolite obduction and Paleocene
30
India–Asia collision in the westernmost Himalaya. Geodinamica Acta, 9, 114–144.
31
Berberian, M. and King, G. C. P., 1981- Towards the paleogeography and tectonic evolution of Iran. Canadian Journal of the Earth
32
Sciences 18, 210–265.
33
Berberian, F., Muir, I. D., Pankhurst, R. J. and Berberian, M., 1982- Late Cretaceous and early Miocene Andean-type plutonic activity in northern Makran and Central Iran. Journal of the Geological Society, London, 139, 605–614.
34
Braud, J. and Ricou, L. E., 1971- L’accident du Zagros ou Main Thrust un charriage et un coulissement. Comptes Rendus de l’Acade´mie des Sciences, 272, 203–206.
35
Carey, E. and Brunier, B., 1974- Analyse the´oretique et nume´rique d’un mode`le me´canique e´le´mentaire applique´ a I’e´tude d’une population de failles, Comptes Rendus de l’Acade´mie des Sciences, Paris D279, 891-894.
36
Chang, C. P., Angelier, J., Lee, T. G. and Huang, C., 2003- From continental margin extension to collision orogeny: structural development and tectonic rotation of the Hengchun peninsula, southernTaiwan, Tectonophysics, 361, 61–82.
37
Ebner, M., Toussaint, R., Schmittbuhl, J., Koehn and D., Bons, P., 2010b- Anisotropic scaling of tectonic stylolites: a fossilized signature of the stress field? J Geophys Res 115: B06403. Doi: 10.1029/2009JB006649.
38
Hessami, K., Koyi, H. A., Talbot, C. J., Tabasi, H. and Shabanian, E., 2001- Progressive unconformities within an evolving foreland fold–thrust belt, Zagros Mountains. J Geol Soc Lond 158:969–981.
39
Jackson, J. A., Haines, J. and Holt, W., 1995- The accommodation of Arabian– Eurasia plate convergence in Iran. Journal of Geophysical Research, 100, 15205–15219.
40
James, G. A. and Wynd, J. G., 1965- Stratigraphic Nomenclature of Iranian Oil Consortium Agreement Area. AAPG Bulletin, Vol. 49, No. 12, 1965, pp. 2182-2245.
41
Lacombe, O., Mouthereau, F., Kargar, Sh. and Meyer, B., 2006- Late Cenozoic and modern stress fields in the western Fars (Iran): implications for the tectonic and kinematic evolution of central Zagros. Tectonics 25, TC1003.
42
Lanphere, M. A. & Pamic, J., 1983- 40Ar/39Ar ages and tectonic setting of ophiolite from the Neyriz area, southeast Zagros range, Iran. Tectonophysics, 96, 245–256.
43
McQuarrie, N., Stock, J. M., Verdel, C. and Wernicke, B. P., 2003- Cenozoic evolution of Neotethys and implications for the causes of plate motions. Geophys Res Lett 30(20): SDE6.1–SDE6.4.
44
Navabpour, P., Angelier, J. and Barrier, E., 2007- Cenozoic post-collisional brittle tectonic history and stress reorientation in the High Zagros Belt (Iran, Fars Province). Tectonophysics 432, 101–131.
45
Navabpour, P., Angelier, J. and Barrier, E., 2008- Stress state reconstruction of oblique collision and evolution of deformation partitioning in W Zagros (Iran, Kermanshah). Geophysical Journal International, 175, 755–782.
46
Navabpour, P., Angelier, J. and Barrier, E., 2011- Brittle tectonic reconstruction of palaeo-extension inherited from Mesozoic rifting in West Zagros (Kermanshah, Iran). Journal of the Geological Society, London, Vol, 168. pp, 979-994.
47
Navabpour P. and Barrier E., 2012. Stress states in the Zagros fold-and-thrust belt from passive margin to collisional tectonic setting. Tectonophysics 581, 76–83.
48
Otsubo, M., Sato, K. and Yamaji, A., 2006- Computerized identification of stress tensor determined from heterogeneous fault-slip data by combining the multiple inverse method and K-means clustering. Journal of Structural Geology, 28, 991-997.
49
Ramsay, J. G. and Lisle, R. J., 2000- The Techniques of Modern Structural Geology. Vol. 3: Fault slip Analysis and Stress Tensor Calculations, Academic Press. PP.758-810.
50
Ricou, L.E., Braud, J. and Brunn, J. H., 1977- Le Zagros. In Livre à la mémoire de A.F. de Lapparent (1905–1975). Mémoire hors Série de la Société Géologique de France 8, 33–52.
51
Ricou, L., 1994- Tethys reconstructed: plates, continental fragments and their boundaries since 260 Ma from Central America to Southeastern Asia. Geodyn. Acta 7 (4), 169–218.
52
Sato, K. and Yamaji, A., 2006- Embedding stress difference in parameter space for stress tensor inversion. Journal of Structural Geology, 28: 957-971.
53
Sarkarinejad, Kh. and Heibati, Z., 2016- Vorticity analysis in the Zagros orogeny, Shiraz area, Iran. Int J Earth Sci. DOI 10.1007/s00531-016-1411-3.
54
Sepehr, M. and Cosgrove, J. W., 2004- Structural framework of the Zagros fold-thrust belt, Iran. Mar Pet Geol 21:829–843.
55
Shahidi, A. R., 2008- Evolution tectoique du Nord de I, Iran (Alborz et Kopet-Dagh), depuis Ie Mesozoique, These d, etate Paris Univer
56
sitas, p. 500.
57
Sudi Ajirlu, M., Moazzen, M. and Hajialioghli, R., 2016- Tectonic evolution of the Zagros Orogen in the realm of the Neotethys between the Central Iran and Arabian Plates: An ophiolite perspective. Central European Geology, Vol. 59/1–4, 1–27.DOI: 10.1556/24.59.2016.001
58
Talebian, M. and Jackson, J. A., 2004- A reappraisal of earthquake focal mechanisms and active shortening in the Zagros mountains of Iran. Geophysical Journal International 156, 506–26.
59
Twiss, RJ. and Unruh, JR., 1998- Analysis of fault slip inversions: do they constrain stress or strain rate? J Geophys Res 103:12205–12222.
60
Vernant, P. and Chery, J., 2006- Low fault friction in Iran implies localized deformation for the Arabia–Eurasia collision zone, Earth and Planetary Science Letters 246 (2006) 197–206.
61
Vernant, Ph., Nilforoushan, F., Hatzfeld, D., Abbassi, MR., Vigny, C., Masson, F., Nankali, H., Martinod, J., Ashtiani, A., Bayer, R., Tavakoli, F. and Chéry, J., 2004- Present-day crustal deformation and plate kinematics in the Middle East constrained by GPS measurements in Iran and northern Oman. Geophys J Int 157:381–398.
62
Yamaji, A., 2000a- Multiple inverse method applied to mesoscale faults in mid Quaternary sediments near the triple trench junction off central Japan. J Struct Geol 22:429–440.
63
Yamaji, A., 2000b- The multiple inverse method: a new technique to separate stresses from heterogeneous fault-slip data. J Struct Geol 22:441–452.
64
Žalohar, J. and Vrabec, M., 2007- Paleostress analysis of heterogeneous fault-slip data: the Gauss method. Journal of Structural Geology 29(11), 1798–1810.
65
Žalohar, J., 2009- Program T-TECTO 3.0 Professional.
66
Žalohar, J., 2014- Explaining the physical origin of Båth's law. Journal of Structural Geology 60, 1-16.
67
Žalohar, J., 2015- Program T-TECTO 5.0 Professional.
68
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
The effects of global warming on the amount of extremes rainfall to floods with different return periods (Case Study: Jajrood watershed)-
. In this study , At first, meteorological data was reviewed between 1993 and 2018. Then, using LARS-WG software, climate change modeling was compared with the output data from climate change modeling in the period 2046-2065. Considering the changes in modeling in the LARS-WG software, the average daily maximum and minimum temperature can be incremental over the period 2046-2065 and also, the average daily precipitation can be decreased. Although, the average amount of daily rainfall has decreased but number of extreme points of daily precipitation during the modeling can be increased. After extraction of maximum daily rainfall data in two periods from 1993 to 2018 and 2046 to 2065 by choosing Log Pearson's 3rd Distribution, rainfall is estimated at diffrent return periods. Finally, by comparing the amount of rainfall corresponding to the floods in these two periods, Finally, comparing the amount of rainfall corresponding to the floods in these two periods was concluded that on average, these extreme rainfalls during the period from 2046 to 2065 could increase by about 15%.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108010_5745165c3ba9223f70d2086391108a53.pdf
2020-05-21
241
246
10.22071/gsj.2019.183441.1647
Global warming
Precipitation
flood
LARS-WG
Jajrood watershed
Ali
Alavi Naeini
alialavinaeini@yahoo.com
1
Ph.D Student, Department of Environmental Planning and Management, Alborz Campus, University of Tehran, Tehran, Iran.
AUTHOR
Bahram
MalekMohammadi
malekb@ut.ac.ir
2
Associate professor, Department of Environmental Planning and Management, Faculty of Engineering, University of Tehran, Tehran, Iran.
LEAD_AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
جهانبخش اصل، س.، موحددانش، ع. ا. و مولوی، و.، 1380- تحلیل مدل های برآورد تبخیر- تعرق برای ایستگاه هواشناسی تبریز، دانش کشاورزی، جلد 11، شماره 2. صص. 51 تا 65.
2
شرکت مشاور مهاب قدس، 1390- مطالعات آبهای سطحی شهرتهران، ص 17.
3
References
4
Bradford, M. J. and Irvine, J. R., 2000- Land use, fishing, climate change, and the decline of Thompson River, British Columbia, coho salmon. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences. Jan 1;57(1):13-6. https://doi.org/10.1139/f99-283.
5
Hunt, A. and Watkiss, P., 2011- Climate change impacts and adaptation in cities: a review of the literature. Climatic change. Jan 1;104(1):13-49. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10584-010-9975-6.
6
IPCC, 2001- climate change 2001. The climate change contribution of working group I to the third assessment report of the intergovemmental panel on climate change 159. https://doi.org/10.1177/095968360301300516.
7
IPCC, 2007- climate change the physical science basis. AGU Fall Meeting Abstracts.
8
IPCC, 2012- Managing the risks of extreme events and disasters to advance climate change adaptation. A special report of Working Groups I and II of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK, and New York, NY, USA30.11: 7575-7613. https://doi.org/10.1017/cbo9781139177245.016
9
Katz, R. W. and Brown, B. G., 1992- Extreme events in a changing climate: variability is more important than averages. Climatic change. Jul 1;21(3):289-302. https://doi.org/10.1007/bf00139728.
10
Nakicenovic, N., Alcamo, J., Grubler, A., Riahi, K., Roehrl, R. A. and Rogner, H. H., 2000- Victor N. Special report on emissions scenarios (SRES), a special report of Working Group III of the intergovernmental panel on climate change. Cambridge University Press.
11
Romero-Lankao, P. and Dodman, D., 2011- Cities in transition: transforming urban centers from hotbeds of GHG emissions and vulnerability to seedbeds of sustainability and resilience: Introduction and Editorial overview. Current Opinion in Environmental Sustainability. May 1;3(3):113-20. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cosust.2011.02.002.
12
Rosenzweig, C., Solecki, W. D., Hammer, S. A. and Mehrotra, S., 2011- Climate change and cities: First assessment report of the urban climate change research network. Cambridge University Press; Apr 28. https://doi.org/10.1017/cbo9780511783142.
13
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Apatite geochemistry and development of REE minerals related to coupled dissolution-reprecipitation process in the Gazestan deposit, Central Iran
The Gazestan iron-apatite deposit in the Bafq mining district, is hosted in the upper Proterozoic-lower Cambrian volcanic-sedimentary sequence, known as Rizu series, and shallow intrusions. In backscattered electron (BSE) images, the apatite displays irregular light and dark zones with variable compositions. The dark zones contain inclusions of monazite and xenotime, and are distinguished by depletions in LREE+Y, Na and Cl, and enrichments in Ca and P. Development of reaction rims around apatite crystals, the occurrence of monazite and xenotime as scattered fine grains as well as filling microfractures in the dark zones, and the occurrence of the REE minerals at apatite-magnetite boundary provide evidence for alteration of the original apatite crystals in Gazestan. There is evidence that the apatite crystals formed during original magnetite-apatite ore formation, interacted and reequilibrated with fluids. During a coupled dissolution-reprecipitation process, the original apatite partially reacted with fluids of external origin. This led to leaching/reprecipitation of certain components, in particular the REEs, and development of dark apatite zones with fine, scattered monazite and xenotime grains, as well as the occurrence of fine REE mineral grains across microscopic fractures in apatite, calcite and quartz.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108008_d92259ffce40d70035f894ff515283b3.pdf
2020-05-21
247
258
10.22071/gsj.2019.155886.1568
"apatite"
"Kiruna"
"Gazestan"
"Monazite-Xenotime"
Rasoul
Sepehrirad
sepehrirad@gmail.com
1
Ph.D. Student, Faculty of Earth Sciences, University of Shahid Beheshti, Tehran, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Saeid
Alirezaei
s-alirezaei@sbu.ac.ir
2
Associate Professor, Faculty of Earth Sciences, University of Shahid Beheshti, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
امینی، ب.، رشید، ح. و پشتکوهی، م.، 1383. نقشه زمین شناسی ورقه بافق، مقیاس 1:100000، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
2
بنیادی، ز.،1390. کانهزایی و دگرسانی در کانسار آهن سهچاهون، بافق، استان یزد، پایان نامه دکترا، دانشگاه خوارزمی، تهران، 181 صفحه.
3
حافظیان، گ. و جمالی، ح.، 1394. ژئوشیمی و خاستگاه کانسار مگنتیت-آپاتیت گزستان، شرق بافق، پترولوژی، سال ششم، شماره بیست و چهار، صفحه 39-64.
4
سپهریراد، ر.، دری، م. و جمالی، ح.، 1387. گزارش پایان عملیات اکتشاف در کانسار گزستان، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، گزارش شماره 4045، 261 صفحه.
5
سپهریراد، ر.، علیرضایی، س. و عظیم زاده، ا. م.، 1397. دگرسانی گرمابی در کانسار آهن-آپاتیت گزستان و مقایسه آن با دیگر کانسارهای آهن ناحیه بافق، ایران مرکزی، فصلنامه علمی-پژوهشی علوم زمین، 27(108)، 257-268. doi: 10.22071/gsj.2017.91765.1189
6
سهیلی، م. و مهدوی، م.، 1370. نقشه زمین شناسی ورقه اسفوردی، مقیاس 1:100000، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
7
قائمی، ف. و سعیدی، ا.، 1385. نقشه زمین شناسی ورقه چادرملو، مقیاس 1:100000، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
8
مجیدی، ج. و باباخانی، ع.، 1372. نقشه زمین شناسی ورقه آریز، مقیاس 1:100000، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
9
محمدی، ف.، ابراهیمی، م. و مختاری، ع. ا. م.، 1394. سنگ شناسی و ژئوشیمی توده گرانیتوئیدی همیجان و سنگهای اسیدی همراه (جنوب باختر بهاباد، ایران مرکزی)، فصلنامه علوم زمین، سال بیست و پنجم، شماره 98، 223-236.
10
مهدوی، م.، 1375. نقشه زمین شناسی ورقه بهاباد، مقیاس 1:100000، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور
11
References
12
Antignano, A. and Manning, C. E., 2008- Fluorapatite solubility in H2O and H2O -NaCl at 700 to 900 °C and 0.7 to 2.0 GPa. Chemical Geology 251, 112–119.
13
Barton, M.D., 2014- Iron Oxide (–Cu–Au–REE–P–Ag–U–Co) Systems. In: Holland H. D. and Turekian K. K., (eds.) Treatise on Geochemistry Oxford: Elsevier, Second Edition 13, 513–536.
14
Belousova E. A., Griffin WL, O'Reilly S. Y. and Fisher N.I., 2002- Apatite as an indicator mineral for exploration: trace-element composition and their relationship to host rock type. J Geochem Expl. 76: 45-69.
15
Bonyadi Z, Davidson G. J., Mehrabi B., Meffre S. and Ghazban F., 2011- Significance of apatite REE depletion and monazite inclusions in the brecciated Se-Chahun iron oxide-apatite deposit, Bafq district, Iran: Insights from paragenesis and geochemistry. Chem.
16
Geol. 281: 253-269.
17
Chen, W. T., and Zhou, M.-F., 2015- Mineralogical and geochemical constraints on mobilization and mineralization of rare earth elements in the Lala Fe-Cu-(Mo, REE) deposit, SW China: American Journal of Science, v. 315, p. 671–711.
18
Daliran, F. 2002- Kiruna-type iron oxide-apatite ores and “apatitites” of the Bafq District, Iran, with an emphasis on the REE geochemistry of their apatites. In Hydrothermal Iron Oxide Copper-Gold and related deposits (T.M. Porter, ed.). PGC Publishing Australia, Adelaide, Australia (303–320).
19
Daliran, F., Stosch, H. G., Williams, P., Jamali, H. and Dorri, M. B., 2010- Early Cambrian Iron Oxide-Apatite-REE (U) Deposits of the Bafq District, East-Central Iran. In: Corriveau L, Mumin H (eds) Exploring for Iron oxide copper–gold deposits: Canada and Global analogues. Geol Assoc Canada, Short Course Notes 20; 143–155.
20
Deer WA, Howie, R. A. and Zussman, J., 2013- An introduction to the rock-forming minerals, 3rd ed. The Mineralogical Society,
21
London, p 478.
22
Edfelt, A., 2007. The Tjårrojåkka apatite-iron and Cu (-Au) deposits, Northern Sweden: products of one ore forming event. PhD thesis,
23
Luleå University of technology, ISSN: 1402-1544.
24
Frietsch, R. and Perdahl, J. A., 1995- Rare earth elements in apatite and magnetite in Kiruna-type iron ores and some other iron ore types. Ore Geol Rev 9: 489-510.
25
Groves, D. I., Bierlein, F. P., Meinert, L. D. and Hitzman, M. W., 2010- Iron oxide copper-gold (IOCG) deposits through Earth history: Implications for origin, lithospheric setting, and distinction from other epigenetic iron oxide deposits. Economic Geology, 105(3), 641-654.
26
Haghipour, A., 1977- Geological Map of the Posht-e-Badam Area. Tehran, Geological Survey of Iran, scale 1: 500,000.
27
Hass, J. R., Shock, E. L. and Sassani, D. C., 1995- Rare earth elements in hydrothermal systems: Estimates of standard partial molal thermodynamic properties of aqueous complexes of the rare earth elements at high pressures and temperatures. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 59, 4329-4350.
28
Harlov, D.E., Wirth, R. and Förster H. J., 2005- An experimental study of dissolution–reprecipitation in fluorapatite: fluid infiltration and the formation of monazite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 150: 268-286.
29
Harlov, D. E., 2015- Apatite: A fingerprint for metasomatic processes, Elements, 11, 171–176.
30
Harlov, D. E., Andersson, U. B., Förster, H. J., Nyström, J. O., Dulski, P. and Broman, C., 2002- Apatite monazite relations in the Kiirunavaara magnetite-apatite ore, northern Sweden. Chem. Geol. 191, 47–72.
31
Harlov, D.E. and Förster, H.J., 2003. Fluid-induced nucleation of (Y+REE)-phosphate minerals within apatite: Nature and experiment. Part II. Fluorapatite. Amer. Min. 88, 1209–1229.
32
Harlov, D. E., Meighan, C. J., Kerr, I. D. and Samson I. M., 2016- Mineralogy, Chemistry, and Fluid-Aided Evolution of the Pea Ridge Fe Oxide-(Y + REE) Deposit, Southeast Missouri, USA, Economic Geology, v. 111, pp. 1963–1984.
33
Harlov, D. E., Wirth, R. and Förster H. J., 2005- An experimental study of dissolution–reprecipitation in fluorapatite: fluid infiltration and the formation of monazite. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 150: 268-286.
34
Heidarian, H., Alirezaei, S., and Lentz, D. R., 2017- Apatite chemistry from Kiruna-type Bafq iron deposits, Central Iran: a review, Mineral Resources to Discover - 14th SGA Biennial Meeting 2017, Volume 3.
35
Heidarian, H., Lentz, D. R., Alirezaei, S., McFarlane, C. R. and Peighambari, S., 2018- Multiple Stage Ore Formation in the Chadormalu Iron Deposit, Bafq Metallogenic Province, Central Iran: Evidence from BSE Imaging and Apatite EPMA and LA-ICP-MS U-Pb Geochronology. Minerals, 8(3), 87.
36
Hildebrand, R. S., 1986- Kiruna-type deposits; their origin and relationship to intermediate subvolcanic plutons in the Great Bear magmatic zone, Northwest Canada. Economic Geology, 81(3), 640-659.
37
Hitzman, M. W., 2000- Iron oxide-Cu-Au deposits: what, where, when, and why. In: Porter, T.M. (Ed.), hydrothermal Iron Oxide Copper gold & Related Deposits: A Global Perspective, volume 1. PGC Publishing, Adelaide, Australia, pp. 9–25.
38
Hitzman, M. W., Oreskes, N. and Einaudi, M. T., 1992- Geological characteristics and tectonic setting of Proterozoic iron oxide (Cu-U-Au-REE) deposits. Precamb. Res. 58, 241–287.
39
Jami M., 2005- Geology, Geochemistry and Evolution of the Esfordi Phosphate - Iron Deposit, Bafq Area, Central Iran, Unpublished Ph.D. Thesis. University of New South Wales, Australia.
40
Knipping, J. L., Bilenker, L. D., Simon, A. C., Reich, M., Barra, F., Deditius, A. P., Wälle, M., Heinrich, C. A., Holtz, F. and Munizaga, R., 2015a- Trace elements in magnetite from massive iron oxide-apatite deposits indicate a combined formation by igneous and
41
magmatic-hydrothermal processes. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 171, 15–38.
42
Knipping, J. L., Bilenker, L. D., Simon, A. C., Reich, M., Barra, F., Deditius, A. P., Lundstrom, C., Bindeman, I. and Munizaga, R., 2015b- Giant Kiruna-type deposits form by efficient flotation of magmatic magnetite suspensions. Geology, 43, 591–594.
43
Kryvdik, S. and Mykhaylov, V., 2001- The potential of the rare earth mineralization of Islamic republic Iran; National academy of science of Ukraine, 48 pp.
44
Mao, M., Rukhlov, A. S., Rowins, Spence, J. and Coogan, L. A., 2016- Apatite Trace Element Compositions: A Robust New Tool for Mineral Exploration, Economic Geology, v. 111, pp. 1187–1222.
45
Migdisov, A., Williams-Jones, A. E., Brugger, J. and Caporuscio, F. A., 2016- Hydrothermal transport, deposition, and fractionation of the REE: Experimental data and thermodynamic calculations, Chemical Geology, V.439, 13–42.
46
Moore, F. and Modabberi, S., 2003- ORIGIN OF CHOGHART IRON OXIDE DEPOSIT, BAFQ MINING DISTRICT, CENTRAL IRAN: NEW ISOTOPIC AND GEOCHEMICAL EVIDENCE, Journal of Sciences, Islamic Republic of Iran 14(3): 259-269.
47
Nystrom, J. O. and Henriquez, F., 1994- Magmatic features of iron ores of the Kiruna type in Chile and Sweden; ore textures and magnetite geochemistry. Economic Geology, 89(4), 820-839.
48
Pan, Y. and Fleet, M. E., 2002- Composition of the fluorapatite-group minerals: Substitution mechanisms and controlling factors: Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, v. 48, p. 13 –49.
49
Pan, Y., Fleet, M. E., and Macrae, N. D., 1993- Oriented monazite inclusions in apatite porphyroblasts from the Hemlo gold deposit, Ontario, Canada: Mineralogical Magazine, v. 57, p. 697–707.
50
Piccoli, P. M. and Candela, P. A., 2002- Apatite in igneous systems: Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, v. 48, p. 255–292.
51
Putnis, A., 2009- Mineral replacement reactions. Reviews in mineralogy and geochemistry, 70(1), 87-124.
52
Putnis, A. and Austrheim, H., 2013. Mechanisms of Metasomatism and Metamorphism on the Local Mineral Scale: The Role of Dissolution-Reprecipitation during Mineral Re-equilibration in: D.E. Harlov and H. Austrheim: Metasomatism and the Chemical Transformation of Rock, Lecture Notes in Earth System Sciences, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-28394-9_5, Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg.
53
Rahimi, E., Maghsoudi, A. and Hezarkhani, A., 2016- Geochemical investigation and statistical analysis on rare earth elements in Lakehsiyah deposit, Bafq district. Journal of African Earth Sciences, 124, 139-150.
54
Rajabi, A., Canet, C., Rastad, E. and Alfonso, P., 2015- Basin evolution and stratigraphic correlation of sedimentary-exhalative Zn–Pb deposits of the Early Cambrian Zarigan–Chahmir Basin, Central Iran. Ore Geology Reviews, 64, 328-353.
55
Ramezani, J. and Tucker, R. D., 2003- The Saghand region, Central Iran: U-Pb geochronology, petrogenesis and implications for Gondwana tectonics; American J. Sci. 303; 622–665
56
Rhodes, A. L. and Oreskes, N., 1999. Geology and Rare Earth Element Geochemistry of Magnetite Deposits at El Laco, Chile. Special Publication- Society of Economic Geologists, 17, 299-332.
57
Schandl, E. S. and Gorton, M. P., 2004- A textural and geochemical guide to the identification of hydrothermal monazite; criteria for selection of samples for dating epigenetic hydrothermal ore deposits. Economic Geology 99, 1027–1035.
58
Stosch, H. G., Romer, R. L., Daliran, F. and Rhede, D., 2011- Uranium-lead ages of apatite from iron oxide ores of the Bafq District, East Central Iran. Mineral Deposita 46: 9-21.
59
Sverjensky, D. A., 1984- Europium redox equilibria in aqueous solution. Earth and Planet Sci Lett 67: 70-78.
60
Taghipour, S., Kananian, A., Harlov, D. and Oberhansli R., 2015- Kiruna type iron oxide apatite deposits, Bafq district, Central Iran: fluid aided genesis of fluorapatite-monazite- xenotime assemblages. Can. Miner., 53: 479-496.
61
Torab, F. M. and Lehmann, B., 2007- Magnetite–apatite deposits of the Bafq district, Central Iran: apatite geochemistry and monazite geochronology. Mineral Mag, 71:347–363
62
Webster, J. D. and Piccoli, P. M. 2015- Magmatic apatite: A powerful, yet deceptive, mineral. Elements, 11(3), 177-182.
63
Williams, P. J., Barton, M. D., Johnson, D. A., Fontboté, L., De Haller, A., Mark, G., and Marschik, R., 2005- Iron oxide copper-gold deposits: Geology, space-time distribution, and possible modes of origin. Economic Geology, 371-405.
64
Zhu, C. and Sverjensky D. A., 1991- Partitioning of F-Cl-OH between minerals and hydrothermal fluids. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 55:1837-1858.
65
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
The Impact of Climate Change on Dorudzan Dam Inflow and Reservoir Volume, Northern Fars Province
The Dorudzan dam inflow is assessed using SWAT under climate change. The daily simulated precipitation and temperature data by 22 general circulation models under RCP2.6, RCP4.5 and RCP8.5 are downscaled at five climatic stations using LARS-WG statistical model and transient change factors approach. The precipitation over the watershed will decrease from 668 mm during the observation period to 572, 509 and 529 mm under the RCP2.6, RCP4.5 and RCP8.5, respectively (14.4%, 23.8% and 20.8%). The mean annual evapotranspiration will increase by 30%-36% due to increased mean annual temperature by 1.7-3.3 ℃ under three RCPs. The mean annual inflow will decrease from 28.6 m3/s to 16.7, 11.44 and 12 m3/s under the RCP2.6, RCP4.5 and RCP8.5, respectively (42%, 60% and 58%). The mean monthly reservoir volume will decrease from 490 MCM to 350, 232 and 247 MCM under the RCP2.6, RCP4.5 and RCP8.5, respectively while the dam outflow will decrease from 60 MCM/month to 43.3, 29 and 30.9 MCM/month, respectively due to the precipitation reduction by 160 mm (24%) and evapotranspiration increase by 100 mm (36%) over the watershed. The reduction of reservoir volume will intensify the downstream water shortage and crisis in the future.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_102916_a9adf887a4187ec5b58010f1617d5692.pdf
2020-05-21
259
268
10.22071/gsj.2019.146503.1527
climate change
Dorudzan Dam
Kor River
Water resources
Mostafa
Naderi
naderi64@gmail.com
1
Assistant Prof. of Hydrogeology, Department of Earth Sciences, Institute for Advanced Studies in Basic Sciences (IASBS), Zanjan
LEAD_AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
رامک، ز.، پرهمت، ج.، صدقی، ح.، فتاحی، ا. و زند، م.، 1394- بررسی تأثیر تغییراقلیم بر بارشهای حداکثر و حداکثر سیلاب محتمل رودخانه کارون، فصلنامه تخصصی علوم و مهندسی آب، 12: 21 تا 35.
2
رنجبر، ا.، خلیلی، د.، زند پارسا، ش. و کامگار حقیقی، ا. ا.، 1393- پایش خشکسالی منطقه ای بر اساس ورودی به سد درودزن در استان فارس، مهندسی و علوم آبیاری، 38.
3
سازمان آب منطقه ای استان فارس، 1396- مرکز آمار و اطلاعات دفتر مطالعات پایه منابع آب، شیراز.
4
سهیلی، ف.، ملکینژاد، ح. و اختصاصی، م.، 1396- تحلیل روند خشکسالیهای هواشناسی و هیدرولوژیکی در مناطق نیمه خشک ایران (مطالعه موردی: حوزه آبخیز سد درودزن)، مدیریت بیابان، 9: 31 تا 45.
5
شرکت مدیریت منابع آب ایران، 1396- مرکز آمار و اطلاعات دفتر مطالعات پایه منابع آب، تهران
6
صف شکن، ف.، آخوندی، ا.م.، حقیقی، ا. و زارعی، ح.، 1396- بررسی اثر تغییر اقلیم بر ورودی سد درودزن در آینده، مهندسی منابع آب، 10: 83 تا 97.
7
فرجزاده، م.، 1392- بررسی اثر تغییر اقلیم بر آلودگی رودخانه، مطالعه موردی: رودخانه ششپیر، جغرافیا و طراحی محیطی، 49: 17 تا 36.
8
قدمی، م.، سلطانی، س.، گودرزی، م. و نادری، س.، 1397- اثر تغییر اقلیم بر جریان روزانه در حوضه رودخانه سزار، علوم و مهندسی آبخیزداری ایران، 41: 85 تا 94.
9
کاراموز، م.، امامی، ف.، احمدی، ا. و مریدی، ا.، 1388- نحوه بهره برداری از سد تحت شرایط تغییر اقلیم، هشتمین کنفرانس ملی مهندسی عمران، شیراز.
10
مساح بوانی، ع. و مرید، س.، 1384- اثرات تغییر اقلیم بر جریان رودخانه زایندهرود اصفهان، علوم و فنون کشاورزی و منابع طبیعی، 4: 17 تا 27.
11
References
12
Abbaspour, K. C. Rouholahnejad, E., Vaghefi, S., Srinivasan, R., Yang, H. and Klove, B., 2015- A continental-scale hydrology and water quality model for Europe: Calibration and uncertainty of a high-resolution large-scale SWAT model. Journal of Hydrology, 524: 733- 752. DOI:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhydrol.2015.03.027
13
Alijani, B. and Harman, J. R., 1985- Synoptic Climatology of Precipitation in Iran. Annals of the Association of American Geographers, 75(3): 404- 416. DOI:10.1111/j.1467-8306.1985.tb00075.x
14
Beyglou, M., Khoshakhlagh, F. and Ovji, R., 2009- The seasonal location and frequency of cyclone tracks of wet periods in middle-western Iran. Natl Geogr Res, 68: 71- 84. DOI:10.1007/s11069-015-1862-z
15
Dessai S., Lu X. and Hulme M., 2005- Limited sensitivity analysis of regional climate change probabilities for the 21st century. J. Geophys. Res. Atmos. 110, n/a–n/a. doi:10.1029/2005JD005919
16
FAO(IIASA/ISRIC/ISSCAS/JRC), 2009- Harmonized World Soil Database (version 1.1), FAO. Rome, Italy and IIASA, Laxenburg, Austria.
17
Fowler, H. J. and Kilsby, C. G., 2007- Using regional climate model data to simulate historical and future river flows in northwest England. Clim. Change 80:337- 367. doi:10.1007/s10584-006-9117-3
18
Hay S. I., Cox J., Rogers D. J., Randolph S. E., Stern D. I., Shanks G. D., Myers M. F. and Snow R. W., 2002- Climate Change and theResurgence of Malaria in the East African Highlands. Nature 415:905- 909.
19
IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change), 2014- In: Pachauri R. K., and Meyer L. (ed) Climate Change 2014: Synthesis Report. Contribution of Working Groups I, II and III to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (AR5). Geneva, Switzerland, pp 151.
20
Linsley, Jr. R. K., Kohler, M. A. and Paulhus, J. L. H., 1982- Hydrology for engineers, McGraw-Hill, New York.
21
Mishra, A. K. and Singh, V. P., 2010- A review of drought concepts. Journal of Hydrology, 391(1): 202- 216. DOI:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhydrol.2010.07.012
22
Mohammed, R. and Scholz, M., 2017- Adaptation Strategy to Mitigate the Impact of Climate Change on Water Resources in Arid and Semi-Arid Regions: a Case Study. Water Resources Management, 31(11): 3557-3573. DOI:10.1007/s11269-017-1685-7
23
Nohara, D., Kitoh, A., Hosaka, M. and Oki, T., 2006- Impact of Climate Change on River Discharge Projected by Multimodel Ensemble. Journal of Hydrometeorology (7): 1076- 1089.
24
Neitsch, S. L., Arnold, J. G., Kiniry, J. R. and Williams, J. R., 2011- Soil and water assessment tool: theoretical documentation version 2009, Texas Water Resources Institute.
25
Reichler, T. and Kim, J., 2008- How well do coupled models simulate today's climate? Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, 89(3): 303- 311.
26
Rodrigues, D. B. B., Gupta, H. V. and Mendiondo, E. M., 2014- A blue/green water-based accounting framework for assessment of water security. Water Resources Research, 50(9): 7187- 7205. DOI:10.1002/2013WR014274
27
Rutledge, A. T., 2007- Program user guide for PART.
28
Semenov, M. A. and Barrow, E. M., 2002- A stochastic weather generator for use in climate impact studies. User Man Herts UK.
29
Shawul, A. A., Alamirew, T. and Dinka, M. O., 2013- Calibration and validation of SWAT model and estimation of water balance components of Shaya mountainous watershed, Southeastern Ethiopia. Hydrol. Earth Syst. Sci. Discuss., 2013: 13955-13978. DOI:10.5194/hessd-10-13955-2013
30
Shirmohammadi, A., Sheridan, J. and Knisel, W., 1987- Regional application of an approximate streamflow partitioning method. JAWRA Journal of the American Water Resources Association, 23(1): 103- 111.
31
Wilby, R. L., Hay, L. E., Gutowski, W. J., Arritt, R. W., Takle, E. S., Pan, Z., Leavesley, G. H. and Clark, M. P., 2000- Hydrological repsonses to dynamically and statistically downscaled climate model output. Geophys. Res. Lett. 27(1199).
32
Wood, A. W., Leung, L. R., Sridhar, V. and Lettenmaier, D. P., 2004- Hydrologic Implications of Dynamical and Statistical Approaches To Downscaling Climate Model Outputs. Clim. Change 62:189- 216.
33
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Detection hidden fault Dorud (Southwestern Iran) region Silakhor plain using by studies geophysical
The Dorud fault, as one of the most important seismic in segments of Zagros main recent fault, near the Arjng area it have northwest-southeast trend and continuity extended in Boroujerd area. Geophysical impressions in 5 profiles, and three resistivity, magnetometric and radionuclide parallel profile and parts of one profile were performed. After the completion of field operations and data acquisition, GPR and magnetometer data were final processed in Radexproler and Geosoft software’s, respectively and with combining them in PA software, clearer interpretation of the subsurface structures, especially faults and discontinuities area were obtained. Among these, the F1 fault was considered as the main fault and F2 was the branching branch of the faulty branching out of it. For this reason, the Drood fault in this range is a fault zone with branching fissures branching out to the northeast This fault zone is located at the level of Silakhor plain with a length of several tens of kilometers, a variable height between 50 cm and 7 meters and with approximate dip 60-75 degree toward the north. all of these fault branches have a mechanism and according to their normal slip component.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107997_4951c48e2987e8d5506bbc619b0adc2e.pdf
2020-05-21
269
276
10.22071/gsj.2019.122536.1439
"Dorud fault"
"Ground penetrating radar (GPR)"
"Resistivity"
"Magnetometer"
"fault zone"
zahra
kamali
zahrakamali@birjand.ac.ir
1
Ph. D. Student, General Geological Survey and Mineral Explorations of Lorestan, Khoramabad, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
hamid
nazari
hamidnazari@hotmail.com
2
Asistant Professor, Research Institute for Earth Sciences, Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
ahad
fazeli
ahadf16@gmail.com
3
M.Sc., General Manager Geological Survey and Mineral Explorations of Lorestan, Khoramabad, Iran
AUTHOR
faramarz
alah vardi migoni
faramarzal1345@gmail.com
4
M.Sc., Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
mohamad ali
shokri
ma.shokri.gsi@gmail.com
5
M.Sc., Geological Survey and Mineral Explorations of Gilan, Rasht, Iran
AUTHOR
firooz
jafari
firoozj@hotmail.com
6
M.Sc., Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
hossin
iranshahi
h.iran1981@yahoo.com
7
M.Sc., Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
حیدری، ر. و میرزائی، ن.، 1388- الگوی لرزه زمین ساخت گسل اصلی عهد حاضر زاگرس بین 33 تا 35 درجه عرض شمالی، مجله فیزیک زمین و فضا، دوره 35، شماره 3، صص. 83 تا 96.
2
زند سلیمی، آ.، 1388- بررسی علل احتمالی عدم رخنمون گسلهای تراستی و زمین لرزه های پنهان مربوط به آنها در منطقه زاگرس، دانشگاه شیراز، 162 ص.
3
کمالی، ز.، هیهات. م. م.، نظری، ح. و خطیب، م. م.، 1397- تحلیل ناهمسانی جنبشی گسل دورود(جنوبباختر ایران)، با استفاده از فرکتال، کرنل و شواهد ریختزمینساختی، فصلنامه علوم زمین، شماره 109، صص. 9 تا 19.
4
مشهدی، س. ر.، 1395- نگاهی بر مغناطیس سنجی و کاربردهای آن، فصلنامه علمی، تخصصی مهندسی معدن، شماره 37، صص. 27 تا 40.
5
References
6
Agard, P., Omradi, J., Jolivet, L., Whitechurch, H., Vrielynck, B., Spakman, W., Monie, P., Meyer. B. and Wortel, R., 2011- Zagros orogeny: a subduction-dominated process, Geology Magazine 1-34.
7
Ako, B. D. and Olorunfemi, M. O., 1989- Geoelectric survey for Groundwater in the Newer Basalts of Vom Plateau Stat. Nig. J. Min. Geol. 25. 247- 450.
8
Anomohanran, O., 2015- Science Direct Hydrogeophysical and hydrogeological investigations of groundwater resources in Delta Central. Nigeria. Journal of African Earth Sciences, 102. 247-253.
9
Batte, A. G., Muwanga, A., Sigrist, P. W. and Owor, M., 2008- Vertical electrical sounding as an exploration technique to improve on the certainty of groundwater yield in the fractured crystalline basement aquifers of eastern Uganda, Hydrogeol Journal.16. 1683–1693.
10
Bello, A. and Makinde, V. 2007- Delineation of the Aquifer in the South-Western Part of the Nupe Basin, Kwara State. Nigeria. Journal of American Science. 3(2): 36-44.
11
Berberian, M., 1995- Master "blind'' thrust faults hidden under the Zagros folds: active basement tectonics and surface morphotectonics, Tectonophysics241:193- 224.
12
Berberian, M., 2014- Eaethquakes and coseismic active faulting on the Iranian, Developments in earth surface processes. 17: 616.
13
Ekine, A. S. and Osobonye, G. T., 1996- Surface Geoelectric sounding for the determination of Aquifer characteristics in parts of Bonny local government area of River State. Nigeria Journal Physical, 8. 93-97.
14
Falcon, N., 1974- Southern Iran: Zagros Mountains. In Mesozoic-Cenozoic Orogenic Belts: Data for orogenic studies (Ed. A. M. Spencer). Geological Society of London, Special Publication 4:199-211.
15
Fossen, H., 2010- Structural Geology. Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New York, pp. 610.
16
Hessami, K., 2001- Active Faults Map in Iran, International Seismology and Earthquake Engineering Institute, Tehran.
17
Ismail Mohamaden, M. I., 2005- Electric resistivity investigation at Nuweiba Harbour Gulf Aqaba, South Sinal. Egypt. Egyptian Journal Aquatic Research. 31: 57-68.
18
Karous, M. and Pernu, T. K., 1985- Combined sounding profiling resistivity measurements with the three electrode arrays. Geophysical Prospecting, 33. 447- 459.
19
Leturmy, P., Molinaro, M. and Frizon de lamotte, D., 2010- Structure, timing and morphological signature of hidden reverse basement faults in the Fars Arc of the Zagros (Iran). In Tectonic and Stratigraphic Evolution of Zagros and Makran during the Mesozoic–Cenozoic (Eds P. Leturmy and C. Robin). Geological Society of London, Special Publication 330:121-38.
20
Mirzaei, N., 2003- The most recent period of seismic activity in Dinavar segment of Main Recent Fault, Zagros mountains of western Iran, IUGG 2003, Suppro, Japan, Abstracts, P. B466.
21
Meshinchi Asl, M., Jalal Pour, H. and Mehramuz, M., 2013- Detection of faults position and possible crushed zones by using electrical resistivity and microgravity methods. Application to the Lar Dam area. Iran. Arabian Journal of Geosciences. DOI: 10.1007/ s12517- 013-1214-1219.
22
Mouthereau, F., Lacombe, O. and Meyer, B., 2006- The Zagros folded belt (Fars, Iran): constraints from topography and critical wedge modeling, Geophysical Journal International165: 336-56.
23
Omosuyi, G. O. and Adeyemo, A., 2007- Adegoke. Investigation of groundwater prospect using electromagnetic and geoelectric sounding at Afunbiowo. near Akure. Southwestern Nigeria. Pacific Journal of Science and Technology, 8: 172-182.
24
Ramiez-Heerea, M. T., 1998- Geomorphic assessment of active tectonics in the Acambay graban, Mexican Volcanin belt. Earth surface process and land froms. 23.
25
Reid, A. B., Allsop, J. M., Granser, H., Millett, A. J. and Somerton, I. W., 1990- Magnetic interpretation in three dimensions using Euler deconvolution, Geophysics, 55: 80-91.
26
Sepahvand, M. R., Yaminifard, F., Tatar, M. and Abbassi, M. R., 2012- Aftershocks study of the 2006 Silakhur earthquake (Zagros, Iran): seismological evidences for a pull-apart basin along the Main Recent Fault, Doroud segments, Journal Seismology 16: 233–251.
27
Sepehr, M. and Cosgrove, J. W., 2004- Structural framework of the Zagros Fold-Thrust Belt, Iran, Marine and Petroleum Geology 21: 829-843.
28
Talebian, M. and Jackson, J., 2004- A reappraisal of earthquake focal mechanisms and active shortening in the Zagros mountains of Iran, Geophysical Journal International 156: 506-526.
29
Tchalenko, J. S. and Braud, J., 1974- Seismicity and structure of the Zagros (Iran): The Main Recent Fault between 33° and 35°N. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London., 227, 1-25.
30
Zohdy, A. A. R, Eaton, G. P. and Mabey, D. R., 1974- Application of surface geophysics to investigations. USGS Techniques of Water Resource Investigations. Book 2. Chap. D. 116.
31
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
OIB-like Alkaline Gabbro of CheshmehGhassaban-Hamedan: Implications of Middle Jurassic Neo-Tethys Ocean Ridge Subduction, Sanandaj-Sirjan Zone
The metamamorphic rocks of Sanandaj-Sirjan Zone (SSZ) in the west part of Hamedan at CheshmehGhassaban village were intruded by olivine gabbro- gabbro at the middle Jurassic. The rocks consist of olivine, clinopyroxene, plagioclase, phologopite, brown amphibole and biotite and belong to alkaline series, derived from partial melting in the stability field of a garnet peridotite. Moreover,LREE enrichment in chondrite normalized REE pattern, and relatively high ratios ofLaN/YbN (6.65-11.25)، Nb/Yb(22-22.38),Th/Nb(0.07-0.16) and Nb/Y (>1)indicate that the rocks originatedfrom an ocean island basalt like (OIB-like) sublithospheric mantle source and juxtaposed with and intruded into continental crust. With respect to geodynamic model of SSZ in the Alvand area in the middle Jurassic, ascribed to the subduction of the Neo-Tethys oceanic crust below the SSZ, the "Ridge-Trench" subduction model is proposed for thes egabbros. Based on this model, the subduction of the active spreading center of the Neo-Tethys oceanic crust produceda slab window in the subducted oceanic lithosphere, allowing infiltration of astenospheric hot OIB-like melt into SSZ. In addition, the development of a very substantial volume of S-type granitoid rocks in the Alvand granitoid complex of Hamedan region can be attributed to the melting of the metapilitic rocks due to ridge subduction events
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108001_bd218d43c8ede3a5100f5a7dfc77f2a8.pdf
2020-05-21
277
288
10.22071/gsj.2018.139865.1506
OIB-like alkaline gabbro
oceanic ridge subduction
Sanandaj-Sirjan zone
Alvand
Hamedan
Fahollah
Mossavvari
fata5938@gmail.com
1
Ph.D. Student, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Lorestan University, Khoramabad, Iran
AUTHOR
Reza
Zarei Sahamieh
zarei.r@lu.ac.ir
2
Associate Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Lorestan University, Khoramabad, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Adel
Saki
adel_saki@yahoo.com
3
Associate Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Shahid Chamran University, Ahvaz, Iran
AUTHOR
Amirali
Tabakh Shabani
aatshabani@khu.ac.ir
4
Assistant Professor, Department of Geochemistry, Faculty of Earth Sciences, Kharazmi University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
Ahmad
Ahmadi-khalaji
ahmadikhalaj.a@lu.ac.ir
5
Associate Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Sciences, Lorestan University, Khoramabad, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
اشراقی، ص. ع.، 1378- بررسی پترولوژی سنگهای آذرین و دگرگونی الوند (همدان- تویسرکان)، دانشگاه آزاد اسلامی واحد تهران شمال، دانشکده علوم پایه، پایان نامه کارشناسی ارشد، گرایش پترولوژی.
2
بهاریفر، ع.، 1376- نگرشی نو بر پتروژنز سنگهای دگرگونی ناحیهای منطقه همدان، وزارت علوم، تحقیقات و فناوری، دانشگاه تربیت معلم تهران، دانشکده علوم، پایاننامه کارشناسی ارشد.
3
رشید، ح.، 1388- نقشه زمین شناسی همدان (2)، مقیاس 25000: 1 به انضمام گزارش، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، وزارت صنایع و معادن.
4
سپاهی گرو، ع. ا.، 1378- پترولوژی مجموعه پلوتونیک الوند با نگرشی ویژه بر گرانیتوییدها، پایان نامه دکترا، گرایش پترولوژی، دانشگاه خوارزمی (تربیت معلم).
5
عمیدی، م. و مجیدی، ب.، 1356- نقشه زمینشناسی 1:250000 همدان، سازمان زمینشناسی کشور.
6
References
7
Agard, P., Omrani, J., Jolivet, L. and Mouthereau, F., 2005- Convergence history across Zagros (Iran): constraints from collisional and earlier deformation. International Journal of Earth Science 94: 401-419.
8
Alavi, M., 1994- Tectonics of the Zagros orogenic belt of Iran: new data and interpretations. Tectonophysics 229: 211-238.
9
Aliani, F., Maanijou, M., Sabouri, Z. and Sepahi, A. A., 2012- Petrology, geochemistry and geotectonic environment of the Alvand Intrusive Complex, Hamedan, Iran. Chemie der Erde- Geochemistry: 72, 363-383.
10
Batchelor, R. A. and Bowden, P., 1985- Petrogenetic Interpretation of Granitoid Rock Series Using Multicationic Parameters. Chemical Geology, 48, 43-55. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0009-2541(85) 90034-8.
11
Brown, M., 1998- Ridge- trench interactions and high-T-low-P metamorphism, with particular reference to the Cretaceous evolution of the Japanese Islands. In: Treloar, P. J. and O’Brien, P. J. (eds) What Drives Metamorphism and Metamorphic Reactions? Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 138, 137- 169.
12
Brown, M., 2010- Paired metamorphic belts revisited, Gondwana Research 18, 46-59.
13
Cawood, P. A., Kroner, A., Collins, W. J., Kusky, T. M., Mooney, W. D. and Windley, B. F., 2009- Earth Accretionary Systems in Space and Time. From: CAWOOD, P. A. & KRO¨ NER, A. (eds), The Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 318, 1-36.
14
Chiu, H. Y., Chung, S. L. Zarrinkoub, M. H. Mohammadi, S. S., Khatib, M. M. and Iizuka Y., 2013- Zircon U–Pb age constraints from Iran on the magmatic evolution related to Neotethyan subduction and Zagros orogeny, Lithos, 162-163, 70–87.
15
Condie, K. C., 2005- Earth as an Evolving Planetary System, Elsevier Academic Press, 447p.
16
Dai, J., Wang, C., Hébert, R., Li, Y., Zhong, H., Guillaume, R., Bezard, R. and Wei, Y., 2011- Late Devonian OIB alkaline gabbro in the Yarlung Zangbo Suture Zone: Remnants of the Paleo–Tethys? Gondwana Research: 19, 232- 243.
17
Delong, S. E., Schwarz, W. M. and Anderson, R. N., 1979- Thermal effects of ridge subduction. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 44, 239- 246.
18
Dickinson, W. R., 2006- Geotectonic evolution of the Great Basin, Geosphere; December 2006; v. 2; no. 7; p. 353-368
19
Ellam, R. M., 1992- Lithospheric thickness as a control on basalt geochemistry, Geology 1992;20;153-156, doi: 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)0202.3.CO;2
20
Fergusson, C. L., Nutmana A. P., Mohajjel, M. and Bennett, V. C., 2016- The Sanandaj–Sirjan Zone in the Neo-Tethyan suture, western Iran: Zircon U-Pb evidence of late Paleozoic rifting of northern Gondwana and mid-Jurassic orogenesis, Gondwana Research 40, 43- 57.
21
Fitton, J. G., Saunders, A. D., Norry, M. J., Hardarson, B. S. and Taylor, R. N., 1997- Thermal and chemical structure of the Iceland plume. Earth Planet Sci Lett 153:197-208.
22
Ghalamghash, J., Mirnejad, H. and Rashid, H., 2009- Mixing and mingling of mafic and felsic magmas along the Neo-Tethys continental margin, Sanandaj-Sirjan zone, NW Iran: A case study from the Alvand pluton, N. Jb. Miner. Abh., 186, 79–93.
23
Gill, R., 2010- Igneous Rocks and Processes, A Practical Guide, John Wiley & Sons, 428 p.
24
Guo, L., Zhang, H. F., Harris, N., Pan, F. B. and Xu, W. Ch., 2013- Late Cretaceous (81Ma) high-temperature metamorphism in the southeastern Lhasa terrane: implication for the Neo-Tethys ocean ridge subduction. Tectonophysics, 608 pp. 112- 126.
25
Humphreys, E. R. and Niu, Y., 2009- On the composition of ocean island basalts (OIB): The effects of lithospheric thickness variation and mantle metasomatism, Lithos 112, 118-136.
26
Harms, U., Cameron, K. L., Simon, K. and Brarz, H.. 1997- Geochemistry and petrogenesis of metabasitesfrom the KTB ultradeep borehole, Germany. Geol Rundsch, 86, Suppl. :S155- S166.
27
Ho, K. S., Ge, W. C., Chen, J. C., You, C. F.,Yang, H. J. and Zhang, Y. L., 2013- Late Cenozoic magmatic transitions in the central Great Xing'an Range, Northeast China: Geochemical and isotopic constraints on petrogenesis, Chemical Geology 352, 1-18.
28
Hudson, T., Plafker, G. and Peterman, Z. E., 1979- Paleogene anatexis along the Gulf ofAlaska margin: Geology, v. 7, p. 573–577.
29
Kazmin, V. G., Sbortshikov, I. M., Ricou, L. E., Zonenshain, L. P., Boulin, J. and Knipper, A. L., 1986- Volcanic belts as markers of the Mesozoic-Cenozoic active margin of Eurasia, Tectonophysics, 123, 123-152.
30
Mohajjel, M. and Fergusson, C. L., 2014- Jurassic to Cenozoic tectonics of the Zagros Orogen in northwestern Iran. International Geology Review 56, 263- 287.
31
Nakamura, N., 1974- Determination of REE, Ba, Fe, Mg, Na and K in Carbonaceous and Ordinary Chondrites. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 38, 757-775.
32
Ordóñez-Calderón, J. C., Polat, A., Fryer, B. J. and Gagnon, J. E., 2011- Field and geochemical characteristics of Mesoarchean to neoarcheanvolcanic rocks in the Storø greenstone belt, SW Greenland: Evidence for accretion of intra-oceanic volcanic arcs.PrecambrianRes. 184, 24- 42.
33
Pavlis, T. L. and Sisson, V. B., 1995- Structural history of the Chugach metamorphic complex in the Tana River region, eastern Alaska: a record of Eocene ridge subduction. Geol. Soc. Am. Bull. 107, 1333-1355.
34
Pearce, J. A., 2008- Geochemical fingerprinting of oceanic basalts with applications to ophiolite classification and the search for Archean oceanic crust, Lithos, 100(1), 14–48, doi:10.1016/j.lithos.2007.06.016.
35
Pearce, J. A. and Norry, M. J., 1979- Petrogenetic implications of Ti, Zr, Y, and Nb variations in volcanic rocks, Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 69, 33-47.
36
Saccani, E., 2014- A new method of discriminating different types of post-Archean ophiolitic basalts and their tectonic significance using Th-Nb and Ce-Dy-Yb systematic, Geoscience Frontiers xxx 1-21.
37
Saki, A., Mohssen, M. and Baharifar, A. A., 2012- Migmatite microstructures and partial melting of Hamadan metapelitic rocks, Alvand contact aureole, western Iran, International Geology Review Vol. 54, No. 11, August 2012, 1229-1240.
38
Santosh, M., 2010- A synopsis of recent conceptual models on supercontinent tectonics in relation tomantle dynamics, life evolution and surface environment, Journal of Geodynamics 50, 116-133.
39
Shahbazi, H., Siebel, W., Pourmoafee, M., Ghorbani, M., Sepahi, A. A., Shang, C. K. and Vousoughi Abedini, M., 2010- Geochemistry and U-Pb zircon geochronology of the Alvand plutonic complex in Sanandaj-Sirjan Zone (Iran): New evidence for Jurassic magmatism. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 39: 668-683.
40
Siivola, J. and Schmid, R., 2007- List of Mineral Abbreviations, Recommendations by the IUGS Subcommission on the Systematics of Metamorphic Rocks: Web version.
41
Sisson, V. B., Pavlis, T. L., Roeske, S. M. and Thorkelson, D. J., 2003- Introduction: An overview of ridge-trench interactions in modern and ancient settings. Geol. Soc. Am. Spec. Pap.371, 1-18.
42
Stöcklin J., 1968- Structural history and tectonics of Iran: a review.AAPG Bull 52: 1229– 1258
43
Sun, S. S. and McDonough, W. F., 1989- Chemical and isotopic systematics of oceanic basalts: implications for mantle composition and processes. In: A. D., Saunders and M. J., Norry (Eds.): Magmatism in Ocean Basins. Geological Society Special Publication London 313–345.
44
Thorkelson, D. J., 1996- Subduction of diverging plates and the principles of slab window formation Tectonophysics, Volume 255, Issues 1-2, 20 April 1996, Pages 47-63
45
Wang, X. C., Wilde, S. A., Xu, B. and Pang, C. J., 2015- Origin of arc-like continental basalts: Implications for deep-Earth fluid cycling and tectonic discrimination, Lithos-03785, 1-41.
46
Wilson, M., 1989- Igneous Petrogenesis: A Global Tectonic Approach. Unwin Hyman, London, p. 466.
47
Wilson, M., 2007- Igneous Petrogenesis: A Global Tectonic Approach. Springer, p. 466.
48
Winchester, J. A. and Floyd, P. A., 1977- Geochemical discrimination of different magma serieschemical discrimination of different magma series and their differentiation products using immobile elements, Chemical Geology. 20, 325-343
49
Windley, B. F., Alexeiev, D., Xiao, W., Kroner, A. and Badarch, G., 2007- Tectonic models for accretion of the Central Asian Orogenic Belt. Journal of the Geological Society 164,31-47.
50
Wood, D. A., 1980- The application of a Th-Hf-Ta diagram to problems of tectonomagmatic classification and to establishing the nature of crustal contamination of basaltic lavas of the british tertiary volcanic province, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 50,11-30.
51
Xia, L. Q., 2014- The geochemical criteria to distinguish continental basalts from arc related ones, Earth-Science Reviews 139 (2014) 195-212.
52
Zheng, B., Zhu, W., Jahn B. M., Shu, L., Zhang, Z. and Su J., 2010- Subducted Precambrian oceanic crust: geochemical and Sr-Nd isotopic evidence from metabasalts of the Aksu blueschist, NW China, Journal of the Geological Society 2010, v.167; p1161-1170.
53
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Thermobarometric Properties of Epigenitic Mineralization Based on Fluid Inclusion Data in Dehkoyeh Salt Dome, Lar, Fars Province
Dehkooye salt dome is located 30 km northeast of Lar in Fars province, Iran. The salt dome occurred in Zagros folded zone where infracambrian thick evaporate strata (Hormoz series) intruded Cenozoic sedimentary rocks. Core of the dome mainly made up of salt and gypsum and overlain by marl, gypsum, limestone, and dolomitic formations. Besides primary stratiform mineralization, epigenetic iron and copper mineralization occurred mostly within dolomitic lime stone members in the cap rock of the salt dome in Hormoz Formation. Ore mineralogy is simple and includes hematite, minor goethite, and sparse occurrence of magnetite. Chalcopyrite is evident as minor phase. Samples for fluid inclusion studies were collected from sulfide-bearing quartz veins and veinlets. According to homogenization temperature (Th: 172-374 ° C with average 374° C), which in fact represents the boiling point of the irrigation solution, indicate the epithermal to the beginning of hypothermal conditions and the mean of the beginning of the mesothermal. The depth formation of deposit was between 50 to 1500 meters and an average of about 200 meters. The hydrothermal solutions forming the ore deposit, due to their high salinity, have the origin of magmatic brine that have been displaced because of low density and tectonic pressures. This solutions have climbed upwards along faults and fractures and after being mixed with meteoric waters, epigenetic mineralization is created.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107990_238521936b28b38a6d6f15072d461da3.pdf
2020-05-21
289
300
10.22071/gsj.2018.93957.1210
Dehkooye
Salt dome
epigenetic mineralization
Iron
Fluid inclusion
Mohammad
Jabarian
dr.jabarian@gmail.com
1
Ph.D. Student, Department of Geology, North Tehran Branch, Islamic Azad University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
mehrdad
karimi
karimimehrdad63@yahoo.com
2
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, Shiraz Branch, Islamic Azad University, Shiraz, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Mohammad
Lotfi
mo_lotfi@iautnb.ac.ir
3
Associate Professor, Department of Geology, North Tehran Branch, Islamic Azad University, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
kamal
noori khankahdani
noorikamal@yahoo.com
4
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, Shiraz Branch, Islamic Azad University, Shiraz, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
آقازاده، م. و بدرزاده، ز.، 1389- معرفی افق های کانه زایی مس رسوبی در ایران، بیست و نهمین گردهمایی علوم زمین، سازمان زمین شناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور.
2
آقانباتی، س. ع.، 1383- زمینشناسی ایران، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، تهران، 622ص.
3
اویسی، ب. و یوسفی، ت.، 1386- نقشه زمین شناسی 100000: 1 لار، سازمان زمین شناسی کشور.
4
کریمی، م. و نوری، ک.، 1394- گزارش اکتشاف آهن در گنبد نمکی دهکویه(لار- فارس)، سازمان صنعت، معدن و تجارت استان فارس، 248 ص.
5
نخبه الفقهایی، ع.، نظافتی، ن.، قربانی، م. و اعتمادی، ب.، 1395- مطالعه ژئوشیمی، کانیشناسی و میانبارهای سیال ژیپس و نمک گنبدهای نمکی منطقه لارستان، فصلنامه زمین شناسی محیط زیست، سال دهم، شماره 36، صص. 41 تا 54.
6
نخبه الفقهایی، ع.، نظافتی، ن.، قربانی، م.، اعتمادی، ب. و ارجمندزاده، ر.، 1395- منشا هالیت با معرفی کانیهای گلوبریت و ساسولیت در گنبد نمکی لارستان، مجله رسوب شناسی کاربردی، دوره 4، شماره 8، صص. 11 تا 21.
7
References
8
Ahmadzadeh Heravi, M., Houshmandzadeh, A. and Nabavi, M. H., 1990- New Concepts of Hormuz Formation Stratigraphy and The Problem of Salt Diapirism in South Iran, Symposium in Southern Iran, A. A. P. G. Bull., Vol..58, No. 9, Pp. 1758- 1770.
9
Ala, M. A., 1974- Salt Diapirism in Southern Iran. AA PG Bull. Vol. 58, PP. 1758-1770.
10
Arian, M. and Noroozpour, H., 2015- Tectonic Geomorphology of Iran’s Salt Structures, Open Journal of Geology, 5, 61-72.
11
Bakker, R. J., 1997- Clathrates: Computer programs to calculate fluid inclusion V-X properties using clathrate melting temperatures. Computers and Geosciences, V. 23, 1- 18.
12
Bakker, R. J., 2003- Computer programs for analysis of fluid inclusion data and for modelling bulk fluid properties: Chemical Geology 194 , 3- 23.
13
Best, M. G., 1982- Igneous and metamorphic petrology,New York: W. H. Freemanand company, 630p.
14
Bodnar, R., 1983- A metod of calculating fluid inclusion volumes based on vapor bubble diameters and PV-T-X properties of inclusion fluid. Economic Geology 78: 535-542.
15
Brown, P. E, 1989- FLINCOR: A microcomputer program for the reduction and investigation of fluid-inclusion data, American Mineralogist, V. 74, p. 1390-1393.
16
Clynne, M. A. and Potter, R. W., 1977- Freezing point de-pression of synthetic brines.Geol. Soc. Am., Abstr. Pro-grams 9, 30.
17
Darvishzadeh, A., 1990- Geological features Infracambrian Persian Gulf salts. Proceedings of the Symposium diapirism with special regard to Iran.
18
Harrison J. V., 1930- The geology of some salt plugs in Laritsan, South Persia, Geol. Soc. London, Quart, Jour., 86, 465-522.
19
Hass, J. L., 1971- The effect of salinity on the maximum thermal gradient of a hydrothermal system at hydrostatic pressure, Economic Geology, V. 66, p. 940- 946.
20
Henley, R. W. and McNabb, A., 1978- Magmatic vapor plumes and ground-water interactions in porphyry copper emplacement: Economic Geology, v. 73, p. 1-20.
21
Kesler, S. E., 2005- Ore-forming fluids: Elements, v. 1, p. 13-18, doi: 10.2113/gselements.1.1.13.
22
Moore, J. N., Nomian, D. I., Kennedy, B. M. and Adams, M. C., 1997- Origin and chemical evoiution of The Geysers, california. hyrothermal fluids: Implications from fluid inclusion gas compositions. Geotherm. Resources Clouncil Trans. 21, 635-64 1.
23
Oberin, C. A., 1957- Salt diapirism in South Persia", Geologie eu mijnbouw, 1 , 212- 238.
24
Pirajno, F., 2009- Hydrothermal processes and mineral systems: Springer, New York, 1273p.
25
Player, R. A.,1969- The Hormuz Salt Plugs of southern Iran. MS, PhD. Thesis, 300 pp. Reading Univ. Reading.
26
Roedder, E., 1979- Fluid inclusions as samples of ore fluids: In H. L. Barnes (Ed), Geochemistry of Hydrothermal Ore deposits: John Wiley and Sons, p. 684- 737.
27
Roedder, E., 1984- Fluid inclusion. review in mineralogy. Mineralogical Society of America, Book Crafters, Inc., Chelsea, Michigan,644 P.
28
Roedder, E., 1958- Technique for the extraction and partial chemical analysis of fluid filled inclusion from minerals.econ.geol.53,235-269.
29
Shepherd, T., Rankin, A. H. and Alderton, D. H. M., 1985- A practical guide to fluid inclusion studies: Blackie, USA Champan and Hall, New York, 239p.
30
Sterner, S. M. and Bonder, R. J.,1984- Synthetic fluid inclusions in natural quartz. I.Compositional types synthesized and applications to experimental geochemistry, Geochim et Cosmochim.Acta,V.48, p. 2659-2668.
31
Stocklin J., 1972- Iran Central, septentrional et Oriental. Lexique stratigraphique International", Ш, Fasicule, Centre National de rechercher Scientifique, Paris 9b, Iran , 1-283.
32
Sun, T., Zhang D. B. and Wentzcovitctch, R. M., 2013- Dynamical stabilization of cubic CaSiO3 perovskite at high temperatures and pressures, Abstract in International Conference on 3-D Wave Propagation and Imaging through the Earth’s Interior ,Wuhan, China.
33
Talbot C., 2009- potash in salt mushroom at Hormoz strait, Iran, Journal of ore geology review 35, 317-332.
34
Talbot, C. J. and Alavi, M., 1996- The Past of Future Syntax is Across The Zagros. ‘‘In: Salt Tectonics. (Edited by Aesop, G. I. Blundell, D. J. and Davison, I.), Geol. Soc. Spec. Pub. No. 10. 10, 89-109.
35
Walshe, J. L. and Hobbs, B. E., 1999- Hydrothermal systems, giant ore deposits and a new paradigm for predictive mineral exploration. CSIRO Exploration and Mining Research Reviews 30-31.
36
Waltham, T., 2008- Salt terrains of Iran, Geology today, vol. 24 ,No. 5, 188-194.
37
Wilkinson, J. J., 2001, Fluid inclusions in hydrothermal ore deposits: Lithos, V.25, p. 229- 272.
38
Yoo, B. C., Brown, P. E. and White, N. C., 2011- Hydrothermal fluid characteristics and genesis of Cu quartz veins in the Hwanggangri metallogenic district, Republic of Korea: mineralogy, fluid inclusion and stable isotope studies. Journal of Geochemical Exploration 110 (3), 245- 259.
39
Zhang, Y. G. and Frantz, J. D., 1987- Determination of the homogenization temperatures and densities of supercritical fluids in the system NaCl- KCl-CaCl2-H2O using synthetic fluid inclusions. Chem. Geol., 64, 335-350.
40
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
First record of Middle and Late Jurassic of benthic foraminifera from Estern Alborz (Goznawwi section) and Koppeh Dagh (Chaman Bid section)
This paper focused on the systematic of the benthic foraminifera from the Chaman Bid and Goznawwi sections. At the type locality of the Chaman Bid Formation, consists of alternation of limestone (grainstone to wackstone), argilasious limestone and marl. The age of tha Chaman Bid Formation based on ammonite fauna range from ?Bathonian to late Tithonian. and the age. Near the Azadshar, the Farsian Formation is exposed and consists of fossilferous the soft marl, sandstone, limestone and silt which based on ammonite, age of this sediment considered as Callovian. Two studied sections are bearing well - preserved foraminifera which most belong to Lagenina (most belong to Nodosaridae and Vaginolinidae families) and Rotalina (Epistominidae); total 23 genus and 39 species from Goznawwi and 10 genus and 16 species from Chaman Bid sections. The 28 species of the benthic isolated foraminiferal assemblages are first recorded from Iran. In additional, based on this study, Iranian assemblage of foraminifers at this time are most similar to those of the North of the tetyan releam.
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_107995_aa200e8153cc21459b274d476a873738.pdf
2020-05-21
301
312
10.22071/gsj.2019.121419.1427
Foraminifera
Goznawwi
Cahman Bid
Alborz
Koppeh Deg
Tayebe
Sarbandi Farahani
tayebefarahani2014@gmail.com
1
Ph.D., Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Isfahan, Isfahan, Iran
AUTHOR
Mehdi
Yazdi
meh.yazdi@gmail.com
2
Professor, Department of Geology, Faculty of Science, University of Isfahan, Isfahan, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Mahmoud Reza
Majidifard
m_majidifard@yahoo.com
3
Assistance Professor, Research Institute for Earth Sciences, Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, Iran
AUTHOR
کتابنگاری
1
افشار، ا.، سهیلی، م. و ن. واله، 1361- نقشه زمین شناسی 1:250000 کوه کورخورد. سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور، شماره 4010.
2
افشارحرب، ع.، 1373- زمینشناسی کپهداغ، طرح تدوین کتاب سازمان زمین شناسی کشور، 275 ص.
3
آقانباتی، ع.، 1377- ژوراسیک در ایران، انتشارات سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور. 746 ص.
4
جعفریان، م. ب. و جلالی، ع.، 1383- نقشه زمینشناسی 1:100000 خوشییلاق، سازمان زمینشناسی و اکتشافات معدنی کشور. شماره 5063.
5
References
6
Alhussein M., 2014- Taxonomy of the middle Jurassic benthic foraminifera of the Kachchh Basin, Western India. Beringeria, Erlangen, 44: 51- 105.
7
Al-Saad, H., 2008- Stratigraphical distribution of the Middle Jurassic foraminifera in the Middle East. Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève, 27 (1): 1-13.
8
Barnard, T., 1953- Foraminifera from the Oxford Clay (Jurassic) of Redcliff paint, near Waymouth England. Geology, London, 64: 3.
9
Barnard, T., Cordey, W. G. and Shipp, D. J., 1981- Foraminifera from the Oxford Clay (Callovian-xfordian of England). Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, 13(3): 383- 462.
10
Basov, V., Nikitenko, B. and Kupriyanova, N., 2008- Lower and Middle Jurassic foraminiferal and ostracod biostratigraphy of the eastern Barents Sea and correlation with northern Siberia. Norwegian Journal of Geology, 88: 259- 266.
11
Bhalla, S. N. and Abbas, S. M., 1978- Jurassic Foraminifera from Kutch, India. Micropaleontology, 24: 160- 209.
12
Bhalla, S. N. and Talib, A., 1991- Callovian-Oxfordian Foraminifera from Jhurio hill, Kutch, Western India. Revue de Paléobiologie, 10: 85- 114.
13
Bouhamdi, A., Gaillard, C. and Ruget, C., 2000- Spirillines versus Agglutinants: Impact du flux organique et interet paleoenvironmental (Oxfordian moyen du sud-east de la France). Geobios, 34(3), 267-277.
14
Canales, L. M. and Henriques, M. H., 2008- Foraminifera from the Aalenian and the Bajocian GSSP (Middle Jurassic) of Murtinheira section (Cabo Mondego, West Portugal): Biostratigraphy and paleoenvironmental implications. Marine Micropaleontology, 67: 155- 179.
15
Canales, L. M. and Henriques, M. H., 2013- Foraminiferal assemblages from the Bajocian global stratotype section and point (GSSP) at Cape Mondego (Portugal). Journal of Foraminiferal Research, 43(2): 182- 206.
16
Delage, Y. and Herouard, E., 1896- Traite Zoologie concrete, vol, 1, La celhule et les protozoaires paris: Schleicher Freres.
17
Ehrenberg, C. G., 1838- Uber dem blossen Auge unsichtbara Kalkthierchen und Kieselthierchen als Hauptbestandtheile der Kreidegehirge, Bericht uber die ZU, Bekamtmachung goeigneten verhandlargen der kaniglichen preussischen. Akademie der wissenschaften, Zu Berlin.192- 200.
18
Eichwald, E. C., 1830- Zoologia specialist, vol. 2, vilnae: E. C. Eichwaldus: 1- 235.
19
Farinacci, A., 1965- Foraminiferi de un Iivello marnoso nei Calcari Diasprigni del Malm (Monti Martani, Umbril). Geology Romana, 4:25- 48..
20
Figueiredo, V., Canales, M. L. and Henriques, M. H., 2014- Foraminifera of the Toarcian-Aalenian boundary from the Lusitanian Basin (Portugal): a paleoecological analysis. Journal of Iberian Geology, 40 (3): 431- 450.
21
Frank, A., 1936- Die foraminiferen des deutschen Lias, Abhandlungen der preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt. Noue Floge. 169: 1- 138.
22
Gaur, K. N. and Talib, A., 2009- Middle-Upper Jurassic foraminifera from Jumara Hills, Kutch, India. Reviewe. Micropalaeontol, 52: 227- 248.
23
Gordon, W. A., 1965- Foraminifera from the Corallian beds, upper Jurassic, of Dorset, England. Journal of Paleontology, 39: 828- 863.
24
Gordon, W. A., 1969- Biogeography of Jurassic Foraminifera, Geological Society of America Bulletin, 1989- 1703.
25
Gorog, A., Tothi, E. and Wernli, R., 2012- Foraminifera and Ostracoda of the classic Callovian ammonite-rich bed of the Villány Mountains (Hungary). Hantkeniana, 7: 95- 123.
26
Henderson, A. S., 1997- The Palaeoecology and Biostratigraphy of the foraminifera from the Oxfordian of north Dorset. A thesis doctoral submitted to the University of Plymouth, 501.
27
Henriques, M. H. P. and Canales, M. L., 2013- Ammonite-benthic Foraminifera turnovers across the Lower-Middle Jurassic transition in the Lusitanian Basin (Portugal). Geobios, 46: 395- 408.
28
Henriques, M. H., Canales, M. L., Silva, S. C. and Figueiredo, V., 2016- Integrated biostratigraphy (Ammonoidea, Foraminiferida) of the Aalenian of the Lusitanian Basin (Portugal): A synthesis. Spiringer; Episodes, 39(3): 482- 490.
29
Hererro, C. and Canales, M. L., 1997- Diversidad en los foraminiferos del transito Toarciense-Aaleniense en la Seccion de Fuentelsaz (Cordilera Iberica). Rivista spanala de Paleonologia, 12 (2): 233- 242.
30
Kalantari, A., 1969- Foraminifera from the middle Jurassic-Cretaceous successions of Koppet-Dagh region (N.E. Iran). National Iranian Oil Company, Geological laboratories, Published no. 3. Tehran-Iran.
31
Kalia, R. and Chowdhury, S., 1983- Foraminiferal biostratigraphy, biogeography and environment of the Callovian sequence, Rajasthan, northwestern India. Micropaleontology, 29: 223- 254.
32
Kochhann, K. G. D., Bergue, C. T., Falahatgar, M., Javidan, M. and Parent, H., 2015- Benthic foraminifera and ostracoda from the Dalichai Formation (Aalenian- Bajocian) at Telma-Dareh, Alborz Mountains, Northern Iran. Revista brasileira paleontology, 18(1), 3-20.
33
Kottachchi, N., Schroder-Adams, C. J., Haggart, J. W. and Tipper, H. W., 2002- Jurassic foraminifera from the Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia, Canada: biostratigraphy, paleoenvironments and paleogeographic implications. Elsevier Science, Paleo, Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 93- 127.
34
Lamarck, J. B., 1804- Suite des memoires sur les fossils desenvirons de Paris, Annale Museum National d, Histoire Naturelle. 5: 179- 188.
35
Lamarck, J. B., 1812- Extrait du cours de Zoologie du Meseum d, Histoire Naturelle sur les animau invertebres. Paris: d, Hautel, 1- 127.
36
Loeblich, A. R., and Tappan, H., 1986- Some new and revised genera and families of hyaline calcareous foraminiferida (Protozoa). Transactions of the American Microscopical Society, 105: 239- 265.
37
Majidifard, M. R., 2003- Biostratigraphy, Lithostratigraphy, ammonite taxonomy and microfacies analysis of the Middle and Upper Jurrasicof northeastern, Iran. Würzburg, 1- 182.
38
Majidifard, M. R., Fuersich, F. T., Keupp, H. and Seyed-Emami, K., 2017- Lower Tithonian ammonites from the Chaman Bid Formation in northeastern Iran, Koppeh-Dagh Basin. Geopersia, 7(1): 11- 26.
39
Metodiev, L., Ivanova, D. and Koleva-rekalova, E., 2004- Biostratigraphy of the Toarcian in the section at the village of Beledie Han (western Balkan MTS), Bulgaria. Comptes rendus de l, Academie bulgare des science, Geologie and stratigraphie, 58(1): 39- 46.
40
Motaharian, A., Aghanabati, A., Ahmadi, V. and Meisami, A., 2014- Biostratigraphy of Jurassic Sediments in High Zagros Belt (Northeast Of Shiraz-Iran). MAGNT Research Report. 2: 286- 294.
41
Murray, J. W., 2006- Ecology and application of benthic foraminifera. Cambridge. 440 p.
42
Nagy, I., Pilskog, B. and Wilhelmsen, R. M., 1990- Facies controlled distribution of foraminifera in the Jurassic north-sea basin. Paleoecology, biostratigraphy, palaeooceanography and taxonomy of agglutinated foraminifera, Palaontology, 2: 621- 658.
43
Norling, F., 1968- On Liassic Nodosarid foraminifera and their wall structures. Arshok Sweriges geologika Undersakning, 61 (8): 62, 1- 75.
44
Orbigny, A. D., 1849- Foraminiferes. In Dictionnaire Universal dˊHistoire Natturelle, 5: 665- 671.
45
Pandey, J. and Dave, A., 1993- Studies in Mesozoic Foraminifera and chronostratigraphy of Western Kutch, Gujarat. Palaeontographica Indica, 1: 221.
46
Parent, H., Weis, R., Mariotti, N., Falahatgar, M., Schweigert, G. and Javadian, M., 2013- Middle Jurassic Belemnites and Ammonites (Cephalopoda) from Telma-Dareh, Northern Iran. Rivista Italiana di paleontoligia e stratigrafia, 119(20), 163-174.
47
Pavlov, A. I. and Razavi, B., 1977- Schematic geological map of the Geshlagh region. National Iranian steel corporation. N. 1855.
48
Reuss, A. E., 1854- Beiträge zur Charakteristik der Kreideschichten in den Ostalpen, besonders im Gosauthale und am Wolfgangsee. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse, 7: 1- 156.
49
Reuss, A. E., 1860- Uber Lingolinopsis eine neue foraminifera-Gattung aus dem bohmischen planer, Sizungsberichte der Keniglichen Bohmischen Gesellschaft der Naturwissenschaftliche classe, 23- 24.
50
Roemer, F. A., 1839- Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Ein Nachtrag. 59 pp., Hahn’sche Hofbuchhandlung, Hannover.
51
Saad, H., 2008- Stratigraphical distribution of the Middle Jurassic foraminifera in the Middle East. Revue de Paléobiologie, 27:1- 13.
52
Sabeeha, A., 2015- Foraminiferal diversity, Composition and their Evolution in the Kutch region of Gujrat, India A Mini Review. International Research Journal of Earth Sciences, 3(2): 13- 17.
53
Sarbandi Farahan, T., Yazdi, M. and Majidifarad, M. R., 2017- Distribution and Paleoecology of the Middle Jurassic Foraminifera from Eastern Alborz (Goznawwi section). Geopersia, 7 (2): 219- 236.
54
Schairer, G., Seyed-Emami, K., Majidifard, M. R. and Monfared, M., 1999- Erster Nachweis von Untertithon in der Chaman Bid-Formation an der Typuslokalität bei Bash Kalateh (Zentral-Koppeh Dagh, NE Iran). Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und historische Geologie, 39: 21- 32.
55
Schlagintweit, F., 2014- Taxonomic of some Late Jurassic – Early Cretaceous Benthic Foraminifera established by Gollestabeh (1965) from the from the Zagros fold and thrust belt of Iran. Acta Palaeontologica Romaniae, 9 (2): 27- 31.
56
Schwager, C., 1865- Beitrag zur Kenntnis der mikroskopischen Fauna jurassischer Schichten. Jahreshefte des Vereins für Vaterländische Naturkunde Württemberg, 21: 81- 151.
57
Smolen, J., 2012- Faunal dynamics of foraminiferal assemblages in the Bathonian (middle Jurassic) ore-bearing clays at Gnaszyn, Krakow, Silesia Homocline, Poland. Acta Geologica Plonica, 62(3): 403- 419.
58
Stampli, G. M., 1978- Etude géologique générale de l´Elburz oriental au S de Gonbad-e-Qabus, (Iran, NE). – These, Faculté des Sciences, Université de Génève: 315 pp.; Génève.
59
Subbotina, N. N., Datta, A. K. and Srivastava, B. N., 1960- Foraminifera from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Rajasthan (Jaisalmer) and Kutch, India. Bulletin of the Geological, Mineralogical and Metallurgical Society of India, 23: 1- 48.
60
Szinger, B., Görög, A. and Császár, G., 2007- Late Jurassic – Early Cretaceous sections from Tata (Pelso Unit, Hungary): sedimentology, marine palaeontology, palaeoenvironment. Geophysical Research Abstracts, 9: 89- 89.
61
Talib, A. and Gaur, K. N., 2008- Foraminiferal composition and age of the Chari Formation, Jumara Dome, Kutch. Research Articles, 95(3): 367- 373.
62
Talib, A., Gaur, K. N., Sisodia, A. K., Bhat, B. A. and Irshad, I., 2012- Foraminifera from Jurassic Sediments of Keera Dome, Kutch. Journal of Geological Society of India, 80: 667- 675.
63
Talib, A., Upadhyay, G. and Hassen, M., 2014- Jurassic Foraminifera from Jajiya member, Jaisalmer Formation, Western Rajasthan. Journal of geological, Society of India, 83: 38- 46.
64
Tappan, H., 1955- Forminifera from the Arctic Slope of Alaska. Part. 2, Jurassic foraminifera professional papers, UU S. Geological Survey. 236b; 21- 90.
65
Terquem, O., 1858- Mémoire sur les Foraminifères du Lias du Département de la Moselle. Mémoire de l’Académie Impériale de Metz, 39: 563- 654.
66
Terquem, O., 1870- Cinquieme memoire sur les foraminiferes du Lias des Departments de la Moselle, de la Cote-d, or et de I Indre: Metz: Lorette. Editeur-Libraire, 313- 454.
67
Uhlig, V., 1883- Ueber Foraminiferen aus dem rjasas'schen Omatethone, Jahrbuch der K. K. Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wein, 33: 753- 774.
68
Williamson, M. A. and Stam, B., 1986- Jurassic/Creataceous Epistominidae from Canada and Europe. Micropaleontology, 34(2): 136- 158.
69
ORIGINAL_ARTICLE
Geochemistry, mineralogy and petrogenesis of Rudan Ultramafics North(Groom mountain), Hormozgan province
The studied area is located in the north of Rudan city, Groom mountain, in the contact area of the Zagros and Makran zones and some part of Kahnuj-Rudan-Minab ophiolite belt. The studied ultramafic rocks include lherzolite and harzburgite, matrix minerals contains olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and chromian spinel which is a minor mineral. Based on the geochemical data, the amount of CaO, MgO, TiO2 and V, these rocks belong to non serpentinized orogenic ophiolites. According to microprobe data, the high amounts of Mg#(91.15-93.24) in the lherzolite olivines are indicated that these olivines had refractory and restite, also lherzolite clinopyroxenes are also of the diopside quality, but spinels have poor chromian. Detailed microprobe studies on the spinel of these rocks, ndicated of the high amounts of Mg#(71-77) and Al2O3(52.98 to 46.31Wt%) ) and low Cr#(14-22). Cr/Al proporation of in chromian spinels of lherzolites are equal to 0.19 and amount of Fe3+ in the lherzolite spinels is very low (
http://www.gsjournal.ir/article_108012_727b0cb2fa8dfeb966fc9bc2f6356e5d.pdf
2020-05-21
313
324
10.22071/gsj.2018.111764.1354
Chromian Spinel
Harzburgite
Lherzolite
Ophiolite
rudan
gholamreza
ghadami
ghadami@hormozgan.ac.ir
1
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, University of Hormozgan, Bandarabbas, Iran
LEAD_AUTHOR
Mohammad
Poosti
m.poosti@yahoo.com
2
Assistant Professor, Department of Geology, University of Hormozgan, Bandarabbas, Iran
AUTHOR
ترابی، ق.، 1391- دگرگونی پریدوتیت های گوشته افیولیت جندق (ایران مرکزی)، پترولوژی، پاییز، دوره3، شماره 11، صص. 1 تا 18.
1
رجبی، ث. و ترابی، ق.، 1391- بررسی پریدوتیت های گوشته مالنژ افیولیتی سورک (استان یزد، ایران)، پترولوژی، پزمستان، دوره 3، شماره 12، صص. 51 تا 68.
2
فضلنیا، ع.، 1390- بازسازی ژئوشیمیایی و پترولوژیکی نفوذی های مافیکی- اولترامافیکی تله پهلوانی، شهربابک، ایران، پترولوژی، بهار، دوره 2، شماره 5، صص 81 تا 92.
3
نظری، ق.، ترابی، ق. و خلیلی، م.، 1390- بررسی شیمی کانی های پریدوتیت های گوشته، افیولیت لوگر(جنوب غرب کابل- افغانستان)، بهار، دوره 2، شماره 5، صص. 19 تا 48.
4
References
5
Ahmadipour, H., Sabzehei, M., Whitechurch, H., Rastad, E. and Emami, M. H., 2003- Soghan complex as an evidence for paleospreading center and mantle diapirism in Sanandaj-Sirjan zone (South-East of Iran). Journal of Sciences, Islamic Republic of Iran 14: 157-172.
6
Arai, S., 1992- A- Chemistry of chromian spinel in volcanic rocks as a potential guide to magma chemistry. Mineralogical Magazine 56: 173-184.
7
Arai, S., 1994- Characterization of spinel peridotites by olivine-spinel compositional relationships: Review and interpretation. Chemical Geology 113: 191-204.
8
Barnes, S. J. and Roeder, P. L., 2001- The Range of spinel compositions in terrestrial mafic and ultramafic rocks. Journal of Petrology 42: 2279-2302.
9
Batanova, V. G., Suhr, G. and Sobolev, A. V., 1998- Origin of Geochemical Heterogeneity in the Mantle Peridotites from the Bay of Islands Ophiolite, Newfoundland, Canada: Ion Probe Study of Clinopyroxenes. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 62: 853-866.
10
Beccaluva, L., Ohnenstetter, D. and Ohnenstetter, M., 1979- Geochemical discrimination between ocean-floor and island-arc tholeiites application to some ophiolites. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 16: 1874-1882.
11
Best, M. G., 2000- Igneous and metamorphic petrology, Freeman pub, 325 p.
12
Conrad, W. K. and Kay, R. W., 1984- Ultramafic and mafic inclusions from Adak Island: Crystallization history and implications for the nature of primary magmas and crustal evolution in the Aleutian arc. Journal of Petrology 25: 88-125.
13
Dick, H. J. B. and Bullen, T., 1984- Chromian spinel as a petrogenetic indicator in abyssal and Alpine type peridotites and spatially associated lavas. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 86: 54-76.
14
Downes, H., 2001- Formation and modification of the shallow sub–continental lithospheric mantle: A review of geochemical evidence from ultramafic xenolith suites and tectonically emplaced ultramafic massifs of western and Central Europe. Journal of petrology 42: 233-250.
15
Droop, G. T. R., 1987- general equation for estimating Fe+3 concentration in ferromagnesian silicates and oxides from microprobe analyses, using stoichiometric criteria. Mineralogical Magazine 51: 431-435.
16
Eggins, S. M., Rudnick, R. L. and McDonough, W. F., 1998- The composition of peridotites and their minerals: a laser-ablation ICP-MS study. Earth and Planetary Science Letter 154, 53-71.
17
Emami, M. H., Sadeghi, M. M. and Omrani, S. J., 1993- Magmatic map of Iran, scale 1:1,000,000 Geological Survey of Iran.
18
Fisk, M. R. and Bence, A. E., 1980- Experimental crystallization of chrome spinel in FAMUS basalt 527-1-1. Earth and planetary science letters 48: 111-123.
19
Haggerty, S. E., 1988- Upper mantle opaque mineral stratigraphy and the genesis of metasomatites and alkali-rich melts. Journal of Geological Society of Australia 14: 687-699.
20
Hellebrand, E., Snow, J. E., Dick, H. J. B. and Hoffmann, A. W. , 2001- Coupled major and trace elements as indicators of extent of melting in mid-ocean-ridge peridotites. Nature 410: 677-681.
21
Hickey, R. L. and Frey, R. A., 1982- Geochemical characteristics of boninite series volcanics: implications for their source. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 46: 2099-2115.
22
Hill, R. and Roeder, P., 1974- The crystallization of spinel from basaltic liquid as a function of oxygen fugacity. Journal of Geology 82: 709-729.
23
Kamenetsky, V. S., Crawford, A. J. and Meffre, S., 2001- Factors controlling chemistry of magmatic spinel: An empirical study of associated olivine, Cr-spinel and melt inclusions from primitive rocks. Journal Petrology 42: 655-671.
24
Kelemen, P. B., Hirth, G., Shimizu, N., Spiegelman, M. and Dick, H. J. B., 1997- A review of melt migration processes in the adiabatically upwelling mantle beneath oceanic spreading ridges. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A. 355: 283-318.
25
Kepezhinskas, P. K., Defant, M. J. and Drummond, M. S., 1995- Na metasomatism in the island-arc mantle by slab melt-peridotite interaction: evidence from mantle xenoliths in the North Kamchatka arc. Journal of Petrology 36: 1505–1527.
26
Kornprobst, J., Ohnenstetter, D. and Ohnenstetter, M., 1981- Na and Cr contents in Cpx from peridotites: a possible discriminant between sub-continental and sub-oceanic mantle. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 53: 241-254.
27
Kretz, R., 1983- Symbols for rock-forming minerals. American Mineralogist 68: 277-279.
28
Le Bas, M. J., 2000- IUGS reclassification of the high-Mg and picritic volcanic rocks. Journal of Petrology 41: 1467-1470.
29
McCall, G. G. H., Morgan, K. H. and Huber, H., 1983- Geological Quadrangle Map of Minab, 1:250,000 Series, Sheet J 13, Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran.
30
McCall, G. J. H., 1985- A- Explanatory text of the Minab Quadrangle Map; 1:250,000; No. J13, Geological Survey of Iran, Tehran, 530 pp.
31
McCall, G. J. H., 2003- A critique of the analogy between Archaean and Phanerozoic tectonics based on regional mapping of the Mesozoic-Cenozoic plate convergent zone in the Makran, Iran. Precambrian research 127: 5-17.
32
McDonough, W. F., Stosch, H. G. and Ware, N. G., 1992- Distribution of titanium and the rare elements between peridotitic minerals. Mineralogy and Petrology 110: 321-328.
33
Melluso, L. and Sethna, S. F., 2011- Mineral compositions in the Deccan igneous rocks of India: An Overview. In: J., Ray, G., Sen, B., Ghosh (Eds.), Topics in igneous petrology. Springer 7: 35-159.
34
Morimoto, N., 1989- Nomenclature of pyroxenes. The Canadian Mineralogist 27: 143-156.
35
Najafzadeh, A. R., Arvin, M. Pan, Y. and Ahmadipour, H., 2008- Podiform chromitites in the Sorkhband ultramafic complex, Southern Iran: evidence for ophiolitic chromitite. Journal of Sciences, Islamic Republic of Iran 19: 49-65.
36
Nicolas, A., 1989- Structure of ophiolites and dynamics of oceanic lithosphere. Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Boston.
37
Orberger, B., Lorand, J. P., Girardeau, J., Mercier, J. C. C. and Pitragool, S., 1995- Petrogenesis of ultramafic rocks and associated chromitites in the Nan Uttardit ophiolite, Northern Thailand. Lithos 35: 153-182.
38
Parkinson, I. J. and Pearce, J. A., 1998- Peridotites from the Izu-Bunin-Mariana forearc (ODP Leg 125): evidence for mantle melting and melt-mantle interaction in a supra-subduction zone setting. Journal of Petrology 39: 1577-1618.
39
Pearce, J. A. and Norry, M. J., 1979- Petrogenetic implications of Ti, Zr, Y, and Nb variations in volcanic rocks. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology 69: 33-47.
40
Rahgoshay, M. and Shafaii Moghadam H., 2005- Stratiform chromitites in the faryab ophiolitic massif, Southern Iran. Ofioliti, 30(2):85-89.
41
Rajabzadeh, M. A., 1998- Minéralisation en chrome et éléments du groupe du platine dans les ophiolites d'Assemion et de Neyriz, ceinture du Zagros, Iran. Thèse d'Etat, Institut National Polytechnique de Lorraine, 358pp.
42
Saccani, E., Delavari, M., Beccaluva, L. and Amini, S., 2010- Petrological and geochemical constraints on the origin of the Nehbandan ophiolitic complex (eastern Iran) : Implication for the evolution of the Sistan Ocean . Lithos 117: 209-228.
43
Sharma, M. and Wasserburg, G. J., 1996- The neodymium isotopic compositions and rare earth patterns in highly depleted ultramafic rocks. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 60: 4537-4550.
44
Sigurdsson, H. and Schilling, J. G., 1976- Spinels in Mid-Atlantic ridge basalts: chemistry and occurrence. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 29: 2-7.
45
Mondal, S., Ripley, E. M., Chusi, L. and Frei R., 2006- The genesis of Archaean chromitites from the Nuasahi and Sukinda massif in the Singhbhym craton, India. Precambrian Research 147: 45-66.
46
Sun, S. S. and Mc Donough, W. F., 1989- Chemical and isotopic systematic of oceanic basalts: implication for mantle composition and processes, In: Sandres, A.D. and Norry, M.H (Eds), Magmatism in the Ocean Basins. The Geological Society of London 42: 313-345.
47
Workman, R. K. and Hart, S. R., 2005 Major and trace element composition of the 5 depleted MORB mantle (DMM). Earth and Planetary Science Letters 231(1-2): 53-72.
48